Copyright: TGD Help 1.1 by robin@winternet.com
Citation: Copyright (c) Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn


Contents and Title Page
The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn Files

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

1.	A RITUAL DESIGNED FOR OPERATIONAL PATH WORKINGS

2.	ALEISTER CROWLEY, GERALD GARDNER AND WICCA

3.	AN ACCOUNT OF A.'. A.'.

4.	AN OCCULT MEDITATION ON THE YETZIRATIC TEXT PERTAINING TO KETHER

5.	C A N T I C L E

6.	DE MAGNUM OPUS SOLIS

7.	DEVOTION AND THE GREAT WORK

8.	DIARY OF THE ANTICHRIST Number I

9.	DIARY OF THE ANTICHRIST

10.	FREEMASONRY AND ROSICRUCIANISM

11.	HYMN TO THE ANCIENT ONE

12.	INSTRUCTIONS ON THE RITUAL OF THE TATTWAS

13.	INVOCATION TO ARTEMIS

14.	LIBER ANTICHRISTOS

15.	LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS SVB FIGURA CC

16.	LIBER XLIV THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

17.	LIBER XXV THE STAR RUBY

18.	MAGICK AND THE WAY OF THE EMPTY HAND

19.	TALISMANIC MAGICK

20.	TASKS OF THE NEOPHYTE OF THE THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

21.	TASKS OF THE ZELATOR OF THE THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

22.	THE BOOK OF ALKHEMI

23.	THE BOOK OF BHAKTI APHORISMS

24.	THE BOOK OF BHAKTI MAGICK

25.	THE BOOK OF METATRON

26.	THE BOOK OF THE BATTLE OF CONQUEST

27.	THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS

28.	THE BOOK OF THE HOUR OF SILENCE

29.	THE BOOK OF THE KERUBIM

30.	THE BOOK OF THE LAW (LIBER LEGIS)

31.	THE BOOK OF THE PALACE OF THE STARS

32.	THE CEREMONY OF THE SUN AND MOON

33.	THE FORMULAE AND RITUALS OF THE MIDDLE PILLAR

34.	THE GREAT CONFESSION AND FOURFOLD INVOCATION TO HORUS

35.	THE INVOCATION AND PROCLAMATION OF MARS

36.	THE INVOCATION TO THE LORD OF THE UNIVERSE

37.	THE LECTURE OF BALANCE

38.	THE LESSER AND GREATER RITUALS OF THE PENTAGRAM AND HEXAGRAM

39.	THE LESSER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

40.	THE LESSER THELEMIC RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

41.	THE MANIFESTO OF THE ANTICHRIST

42.	THE MANIFESTO OF THE ORDER OF THE T.'. G.'. D.'.

43.	THE MICRO/MACROCOSMIC PULSE

44.	THE MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

45.	THE MYSTICK RITE OF THE KERUBIM

46.	THE NEW GOLDEN DAWN ROSE CROSS RITUAL

47.	THE NEW MAGICK OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

48.	THE NEW ORDER

49.	THE NEW QABALAH AND THE TREE OF LIFE

50.	THE NEW RACE

51.	THE NEW RELIGION

52.	THE NUMBERS & THE WORDS OF THE BOOK OF THE LAW (LIBER LEGIS)

53.	THE ORDEAL OF THE NEOPHYTE

54.	THE ORDER OF THE T.'. G.'. D.'. THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN (NOVUS ORDO AURORA AUREA)

55.	THE PROCLAMATION OF A PROPHET

56.	THE RITUAL OF THE PROCLAMATION OF THE LAW OF THELEMA

57.	THE RITUAL OF THE SPHINX (LESSON)

58.	THE RITUAL OF THE SPHINX

59.	THE RITUAL OF THE TATTWAS

60.	THE RITUAL OF THE TREE OF LIFE

61.	THE SACRED ART OF TANTRA

62.	THE STELE OF REVEALING

63.	THE THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN AS A MODEL OF SUCCESS

64.	THE THELEMIC MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

65.	THE THELEMIC NUMBER 93

66.	THE THREE TRIADS OF THELEMA

67.	THELEMA AND SOCIETY

68.	THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN ANNOUNCEMENTS

69.	THELEMIC INITIATION: THE PATH OF THE WARRIOR

70.	THELEMIC NUMBERS AND WORDS

Love is the law, love under will.

Version 1.1

Compiled  November 5 1995 e.v. by robin@winternet.com

Copyright (c) The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn


THE LESSER AND GREATER

RITUALS OF THE

PENTAGRAM AND HEXAGRAM

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1992 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

(edited for ascii text by Frater V:.Q:.S:.V:.)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

PART I

The Magical Symbols of

the Pentagram and Hexagram

We shall begin this Thelemic Golden Dawn lesson by expounding the Knowledge of the Pentagram, and then shall we advance to the grand symbol of the Hexagram, and this with the intent to convey a magical formula of supreme significance.  In the symbols of the Pentagram and Hexagram are contained mysteries of universal importance, and it is by their proper comprehension and creative application in the Art of Ritual Magick that we can establish a proper link with the various forces of Nature and the Universe to enrich our Path and enlighten our Way.  An Adept Magician is one who comprehends and applies the great formulae of the Pentagram and Hexagram in his Royal Art of Magick, to execute his True Will and to accomplish the Great Work.

The Pentagram and Hexagram are both universal symbols which are extremely potent in impressing upon the mind of the Magician particular ideas which help to exalt and perfect the Will.  They are keys to the Palace of Power, links to the Sanctum Regnum, that is, the Holy Kingdom of Magick wherefrom the Magician derives all his knowledge and power.  By their use the Magician affirms his identity with all the powers of Nature, as well as with the Infinite; and thereby is he able to assert his dominion, to cause Change to occur in conformity with his Will.

It will be necessary for the student to obtain two very important books to aid him or her in the complete comprehension of this lesson.  Such are the following:  1)  Liber O Vel Manus et Sagittae, Sub figura VI, by Aleister Crowley, contained in The Equinox or in Magick in Theory and Practice,  2) 777 and other Qabalistic Writings of Aleister Crowley.  (All of these titles are published by Samuel Weiser, Inc., York Beach, Maine.)

The Pentagram

The Pentagram is a very ancient symbol of unknown origin.  It was used by the Ancient Sumerians and Egyptians, and it was employed by the Pythagoreans as the badge of their Ancient Brotherhood.  Pythagoras was born around 580 B.C., and lived his life on earth at about the same time that Buddha lived.  The Pentagram, or Pentalpha, has been called the Therapeutic Signet of Pythagoras, who is supposed to have worn a ring with this symbol engraved upon it.

Eliphas Levi, the famous French Magus of the Nineteenth Century, stated the following concerning the Sacred Pentagram:  "The Pentagram, which in Gnostic schools is called the Blazing Star, is the sign of intellectual omnipotence and autocracy.  It is the Star of the Magi; it is the sign of the Word made flesh; and, according to the direction of its points, this absolute magical symbol represents order or confusion, the Divine Lamb of Ormuz and St. John, or the accursed Goat of Mendes.  It is initiation or profanation; it is Lucifer or Vesper, the star of morning or evening.  It is Mary or Lilith, victory or death, day or night.  The Pentagram with two points in the ascendent represents Satan as the goat of the Sabbath; when one point is in the ascendent, it is the sign of the Savior.  The Pentagram is the figure of the human body having the four limbs and a single point representing the head.  A human figure head downwards naturally represents a demon  -- that is, intellectual subversion, disorder or madness.  Now, if Magic be a reality, if occult science be really the true law of the three worlds, this absolute sign, this sign ancient as history and more ancient, should and does exercise an incalculable influence upon spirits set free from their material envelope."

The Elements which constitute man's earthly existence, including his inner Self, are linked with the five points of the Pentagram. These are Fire, Water, Air, Earth, and Spirit.  The uppermost point is that of Spirit, the essence and matrix of the four Elements; the top left point is that of Air; the top right point is that of Water; the bottom left point is that of Earth; and the bottom right point is that of Fire.  Also linked with the five points of the Pentagram are the five Hebrew letters which compose the Divine Name of Yeheshuah.  This Name represents the operation of the Holy Spirit in the midst of the four Elements.

The Pentagram (5) represents Spirit or God (1) united with the physical Universe (4).  It is the incarnation of Spirit into physical form through the four Elements for the sake of experience and self-realization.  It is only by physical incarnation that the Spirit can realize its true nature, its potential, and its transcendence.  The four Elements are the means by which Spirit can experience its infinite possibilities of self-expression; the finite is the means to the realization of the Infinite.

The Pentagram further represents the five physical senses.  The senses are the instruments which we must employ in the Grand Operation of the Great Work; they are the creative vehicles of our personal expression in the world which need to be consecrated to the Great Work by way of action which is ritual.  Action is the fundamental means by which to attain the knowledge of the True Self.  Think not evil of the senses, but rather your misuse of them; for they are your divine instruments by which you will accomplish the Great Work; they are the creative vehicles of your True Self, its means to experience and to know itself.

The Pentagram represents the Lordship of the True Self over the elemental senses.  When we stand above the senses we obtain control over the Elements, so that they become forces in our command.  This means that we can, according to the direction of our True Will, transmute them into veritable mediums of perfect expression on earth for the manifestation of our True Self.  The five physical senses are symbols of the five internal senses of the Inner Man or Logos.  By understanding and grasping the spiritual significance of the five physical senses, a man can experience the mysterious five inner senses of interior illumination.  These are the ear of the ear, the eye of the eye, the tongue of the tongue, the smell of smell, and the touch of touch.

The Pentagram is a geometrical symbol of the Wild Rose which is a symbol of the five senses.  The Rose is also a symbol of Love, for it is the flower of Venus.  The Rose is further a symbol of secrecy, for it is the flower of Harpocrates, the God of Silence.  The Pentagram represents the magical application of the five senses in their proper modes of activity for the transmutation of the human self into the Higher or True Self of the Divine.  The nature of that Self is Love, and Love is an interior truth which concerns itself with the Holy Mystery of Silence.  The Pentagram is a Grand Key to the occult comprehension of this Great Mystery of Man.

The number of the Pentagram is five, which is the number of the Atu of Thoth called "The Hierophant", who represents the Perfected Man or Adept.  The Adept is He who is able "to Know, to Dare, to Will, and to Keep Silent." These are the Four Powers of the Sphinx, the symbol of symbols; and these Four Powers when attained are crowned by a fifth power, "to Go", which is the function of a god.  It is the act of doing one's True Will, like a star flaming forth on its own self-determined orbit, free to fulfil its cosmic destiny in the celestial scheme of the Infinite Universe.  Like the Elements, these Powers are linked with the five points of the Pentagram.  Knowledge corresponds to the point of Air, Courage corresponds to the point of Fire, Will corresponds to the point of Earth, Silence corresponds to the point of Water, and To Go corresponds with the uppermost point which is attributed to Spirit.

When a man attains true knowledge he has control over the Element of Air; when he dares what is true he has control over the Element of Fire; when he wills what is right he has control over the Element of Earth; and when he keeps perfect silence he has control over the Element of Water.  When the Magician exercises such control, he is then able "to Go", to do his True Will and to express his True Self.  This operation is symbolized by the Blazing Pentagram or Sign of Magical Omnipotence.

Consider the following words by the French Magus:  "The Pentagram symbolizes the domination of the mind over the Elements; the demons of air, the spirits of fire, the phantoms of water and the ghosts of earth are enchained by this sign.  Equipped therewith, and suitably disposed, you may behold the Infinite through the medium of that faculty which is like the Soul's eye, and you will be ministered unto by legions of angels and hosts of fiends.

"The empire of the Will over the Astral Light, which is the physical soul of the four Elements, is represented in Magic by the Pentagram.  The elementary spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with understanding, and by placing it in the circle, or on the table of evocations, they can be rendered tractable, which is magically called their imprisonment.

"When conscious of failing will, the Magus turns his eyes towards this symbol, takes it in his right hand and feels armed with intellectual omnipotence, provided that he is truly a king, worthy to be led by the Star to the cradle of divine realization; provided that he Knows, Dares, Wills and Keeps Silent; provided that he is familiar with the usages of the Pentacle, the Cup, the Wand and the Sword; provided, finally, that the intrepid gaze of his soul corresponds to those two eyes which the ascending point of our Pentagram ever presents open."

The Inverted Pentagram, from the profane point of view, represents the total reversal of the above ideas, turning man upside down, thus placing him in a position contrary to the divine order.  It has been said that this Inverted Pentagram represents the Elements dominating or ruling over the Spirit of Man, therefore representing a false way of life, being the way of evil.  But this, in fact, can be very misleading; for it is not really a matter of the Elements dominating Spirit; rather is it a matter of the True Will or True Self being concealed beneath the Elements, to be discovered by eliminating all elemental impurities which veil the truth of the soul.  It is an alchemical formula of supreme importance.  For the Alchemist it means that he must eliminate all elemental impurities from his First Matter.  The True Self is concealed in the World of the Elements and may be found in the depths thereof.  This is the doctrine of initiation.  Thus is the Inverted Pentagram a most holy symbol to the Wise, but an evil symbol unto the profane.  It is, in fact, a symbol of Pan, The All.  To experience and to be consciously All is the supreme work of the Initiates and the final work of all mankind.  The All is the Absolute, God, the One Self.  Pan is the mythological representation of The All.  Thus is the Inverted Pentagram again a most holy symbol.  Inverted or not, the Pentagram is a symbol of Man as God.  It is important to understand that my use of the word Man throughout this lesson is in reference to the whole of mankind.  I am using it in a collective sense, referring to both men and women alike.

Now the French Magus asserted:  "By the Pentagram is measured the exact proportions of the great and unique Athanor necessary to the confection of the Philosophical Stone and the accomplishment of the Great Work.  The most perfect alembic in which the Quintessence can be elaborated is conformable to this figure, and the Quintessence itself is represented by the Sign of the Pentagram."

Each line of the Pentagram is said to be 21 units in length.  21 is the number of Eheieh, the God Name of Kether, which is the seat of the Yechidah (the True Self).  Thus to trace the Pentagram is to affirm the One Power of the Yechidah in its five modes of expression symbolized by the five Elements which are linked with the five lines of the Pentagram.  21 is the Mystic Number of the Sixth Sephira of the Tree of Life called Tiphareth.  In other words, it is the sum of the numbers from 1 to 6 (1+2+3+4+5+6 = 21).  Tiphareth is the Sphere of the Sun.  The Sun is a visible sign of an invisible grace; it is the external symbol of Kether, the One Self.  This again demonstrates that the five Elements are expressions of the One Self, modes of its manifestation in the perceptible Universe.  It also indicates that Man is the One Self made manifest, since the Pentagram is a symbol of Man.

21 is also the number of the three actual letters of the Tetragrammaton, that is, Yod-Heh-Vav.  It is said in the Sepher Yetzirah, or Book of Formation, that by these three letters God sealed the six directions or formulated the Cosmic Cube of Space.  Moreover, in the order of the Magical Alphabet, letter 21 is Shin, which is the letter of Fire and of the Sun.  Shin is composed of three Hebrew Vavs, so that its true number is 666 which is the Most Holy Number of the Sun.  666 translated into Hebrew letters is Mem, Samekh, Vav.  These correspond with Atus 12, 14 and 5.  12+14+5=31.  Shin is the letter of Path 31 on the Tree of Life, and 31 is the number of the Hebrew God Name "AL", who is the One God or The All.

Now 5 x 21 = 105, which is the Mystic Number of the 14th Path on the Qabalistic Tree of Life, since 105 is the sum of the numbers from 1 to 14.  This is the Path of Daleth, which is the Hebrew letter attributed to the Atu of Thoth called "The Empress." The Empress is Venus, Goddess of Love.  Thus the Pentagram represents the Law of Love, that Divine Love which unites all things above and below; it is the Love which Adepts assert to be the One Reality Itself, symbolized by the Sun of Light and Life.

The number 14, of which 105 is the Mystic number, is the number of the Hebrew word "Zahab" (ZHB), meaning "Gold" or "Light".  In the Science of Alchemy, Gold is the symbol of the Sun; and Light is a universal symbol of the One Self or One Reality.  14 is also the number of the Hebrew name David (DVD), which means Love or Beloved, thus affirming that the One Reality, of which Gold and Light are metaphors, is Love.  It is important to keep in mind in this respect that the Pentagram is a geometrical symbol of the Rose, which is the Flower of Venus, the Goddess of Love.

The Pentagram, or Pentalpha, is composed of five A's.  A is Aleph in the Magical Alphabet, and the number of Aleph spelled in full is 111 (Aleph-Lamed-Peh).  5 x 111 = 555, which is the number of HAD spelled in full (H=10+A=111+D=434).  Thus the Pentagram is a symbol of HAD, the flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every Star; He is the Great Invisible Centre of Life that is omnipresent, symbolized by the Sun, the centre of our Solar System.

Finally, Eliphas Levi (Oh no! Not him again!?!?) stated the following words:  "All Mysteries of Magic, all symbols of the Gnosis, all figures of occultism, all qabalistic keys of prophecy are summed up in the Sign of the Pentagram, which Paracelsus proclaims to be the greatest and most potent of all the signs."

The Hexagram

The Hexagram represents the formula and accomplishment of the Great Work on the material and spiritual planes.  It is composed of the symbols for Fire and Water.  It is the same as the symbol of the Rose and Cross, the Ankh (Crux Ansata), the Sun and Moon Conjoined, and the Cross in the Circle.  It represents the union of the two opposites in Nature, male and female, light and darkness, activity and passivity, and all other opposites which constitute creation.

The Hexagram is a geometrical symbol of the Sun.  As stated before, the Sun is an external symbol of the One Reality or the One Self which is manifest in all things.  One of the most significant of all realizations for the Adept is that he/she is the Sun made manifest in the flesh, an incarnation of the Lord of the Solar System.  It is this great realization which gives birth to the cosmic power by which the Magician can genuinely utilize the grand symbol of the Hexagram as a means to invoke or banish Planetary influences in his Ritual Magick.

From one point of view, the upright triangle of the Hexagram represents the Holy Guardian Angel, our inner Self, and the inverted triangle represents Man, our human self.  These two triangles united represent what is called in Magick "the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel." This attainment is what constitutes true Adeptship in the Second Order of the Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis (Rose of Ruby and the Cross of Gold).  The Holy Guardian Angel is the "star" of every man and every woman, that is, their inner celestial nature as opposed to their purely human self.  To unite one's human consciousness with that Angel is to awaken the Solar Consciousness and to realize oneself in the Sun of Light and Life.

From another point of view the upright triangle represents Man ascending into Godhead through the power of aspiration, and the inverted triangle represents God descending into Man through the power of inspiration.  These two triangles interlaced indicate the completion of the Great Work; they represent a perfect balance of the human and divine Will, a complete synthesis and harmony of all that is terrestrial and celestial.

Eliphas Levi stated the following:  "These two triangles, combined in a single figure, which is the six-pointed Star, form the sacred symbol of Solomon's Seal, the resplendent Star of the Macrocosm.  The notion of the Infinite and the Absolute is expressed by this sign, which is the grand pentacle -- that is to say, the most simple and complete abridgement of the science of all things."

The Hexagram is called the six-rayed Signet Star, the Seal of Solomon, or Magen David (Shield of David).  It is, like the Pentagram, a very ancient symbol, and it is of Eastern origin; but it became the prominent symbol for the Judaic Race and their religion.  Esoterically, it was a symbol for Yahweh among the Rabbis and as such it was revered by them as a mighty symbol of the power of their people, the so-called chosen ones of Israel.

The Hexagram is a geometrical symbol of Lapis Philosophorum, the Stone of the Philosophers, which is the product of Sol and Luna and/or Fire and Water.  It is therefore a symbol of what is termed in Magick, "the Mystery of Mysteries" and "the Secret of Secrets." It is said that by the application of this Great Secret the Alchemist can transmute all base metals into the perfect material gold of the Sun, which is the first and final product of the mineral kingdom.  Gold is the perfect metal of all metals, the most exalted form of the mineral kingdom.  It is a material symbol of a spiritual reality which is also symbolized in Heaven by the Great Sun of Light.  All other metals are said to be imperfections of gold, and they are striving in Nature to become the perfect gold of the Sun of Light.  Thus the Hexagram represents that which brings Nature to perfection.

The Hexagram symbolizes the marriage of the Phallus and Kteis and their holy offspring.  The upright triangle is a symbol of the Phallus, whereas the inverted triangle is a symbol of the Kteis.  It thus represents the formula and accomplishment of the Great Work on the material plane, and it indicates the same magical formula as Kaph, the eleventh letter of the Hebrew alphabet.  Kaph (KP), in esoteric language, is Kteis (K) and Phallus (P).  The English equivalent of Kaph is our letter K.  This may be the actual reason why Crowley spelled Magick with a "k".  Let us not forget that Kaph is the eleventh letter of the Magical Alphabet, and eleven is the number of Magick in itself and of the Great Work.

In the Hexagram are not only contained the mysteries of Fire and Water, but also of Air and Earth.  Notice that when you combine the symbols for Fire and Water to produce the grand symbol of the Hexagram, that you also make the symbols for Air and Earth, which are the same as the symbols for Fire and Water but with a cross bar or line in each triangle which is formed in the actual Hexagram.  Thus this figure not only embodies macrocosmic principles, but also principles of a microcosmic nature.

Each line of the Hexagram or Hexalpha is said to indicate the number 111, since a single line of the Hexagram contains three equal parts, each of which may be represented by the number 1, so that every line can be symbolized by the number 111.  There are six lines in all, so that 111 x 6 = 666, the most Holy Number of the Sun.  Each angle of the Hexagram is 60 degrees.  60 is the number of the Hebrew letter Samekh, which is the letter of the Holy Guardian Angel or the Solar Self of Man.  Six angles of 60 degrees each equals 360 degrees, and 360 is the number of the Hebrew letter Shin spelled in full.  Shin is the letter of the Sun and it is composed of three Hebrew Vavs.  Vav is the sixth letter of the Hebrew Alphabet, so that three Vavs indicate the number 666.  666 is the number of Sorath (SVRTh), the Spirit of the Sun.  It is also the number of Shemesh Yahweh (ShMSh IHVH), the Sun of Tetragrammaton.

We shall now advance to the rituals.  Before attempting to perform the Lesser or Greater Rituals of the Pentagram and Hexagram, the student should be familiar with two very important practices -- the Assumption of God Forms and the Vibration of Divine Names.  It is therefore necessary to make a comprehensive study and practical application of the principles of these practices in Liber O, by Aleister Crowley.  The assumption of God Forms is especially important for the Greater Ritual of the Hexagram.  To properly assume a God Form, you must study and meditate on its image and mythological characteristics.  In this manner you assimilate that God into your consciousness, allowing for the free fulfillment of its force as represented by its corresponding Planet.  The Vibration of Divine Names is essential to all magical ritual.  It is, like the Assumption of God Forms, a method of awakening macrocosmic energies, a means to unite one's consciousness with a certain Planetary Force of Nature.

PART II

The Rituals

of the Pentagram

The Pentagram represents the operation of the four Elements and Spirit under the presidency of the divine name Yeheshuah.  The four Elements of Fire, Water, Air and Earth are represented by the divine name Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh, IHVH, the Tetragrammaton; but with the insertion of the letter Shin, which is the letter of Ruach Elohim or the Spirit of the Gods, the name becomes Yeheshuah or the Pentagrammaton.  This name represents the operation of Spirit in the midst of the four Elements; it indicates a formula of supreme importance in the Art of Magick.  For it is by the action of Spirit upon the four Elements that they are redeemed and transmuted into things divine.

There is a much employed Golden Dawn Ritual which utilizes the symbol of the Pentagram as a general means to banish and invoke elemental forces.  This Ritual is called the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram.  However, it should not simply be regarded as a mere device to invoke or banish, for it is really the Stone of the Wise and incorporates in its structure certain magical formulae which can assist in the initiatory process.  It is, to all intents and purposes, a Self-Initiation Rite.

This Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram is given to the Neophyte of the New Order of the Golden Dawn as a means for him to come into contact with invisible forces and to learn how to direct those forces according to his Will, to eliminate any qliphotic or disturbing ideas or influences, and to protect himself against all opposing forces in the Astral.

The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or meditation; as a minor form of exorcism; or as an opening and closing for the day.  In the latter case, you perform the Lesser Ritual of the Invoking Pentagram during Sunrise or upon awakening, and the Lesser Ritual of the Banishing Pentagram during Sunset or before going to sleep.

It is a suitable idea for the student to perform the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram at least twice a day.  For it helps the Magician to develop around himself an Aura or Circle of Light; it purifies the Aura or Sphere of Sensation of all base elemental and astral influences which are chaotic in nature, and it consecrates and fortifies the Magician with the Divine Light of Kether, even as with the Middle Pillar Exercise.  Of course, as the Magician advances to Adeptship, it will become less of a matter for him to perform the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram except during those times where it is necessary to the opening and closing of some magical or mystical working.  It is always to be performed by the Magician at the beginning and end of every Ceremony.

Another important matter to consider is that the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram is a good means to prepare oneself for Astral Projection.  By its use you formulate around yourself an Astral Circle wherein you can perform your astral work with complete protection from astral influences which might otherwise be detrimental to your work; and by its symbolism you naturally tune into astral currents of a magical nature, thus preparing yourself for the work of projecting your Astral Body.  The Light that is invoked in the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram, as symbolized by Kether above the head, is that same Light that is used to fortify and crystalize the Body of Light.

By performing the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram, the Magician can achieve higher states of consciousness, and he can experience the vital essence of life which bestows the magical powers required for true work in Ritual Magick.  The symbolism employed in the Pentagram Ritual is capable of initiating currents of force which raise the Magician's consciousness to more exalted levels of power and light.  It further identifies him with that Light.

The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram can be used as a general means to invoke or banish the four Elements, whereas the Greater Ritual of the Pentagram is specifically employed to open an Elemental Ritual or to invoke a particular Element for the consecration of an Elemental Weapon, and it can also be used to travel in the Spirit Vision and to invoke or banish Zodiacal influences.

When using these Rituals, or any other form of Ritual for that matter, it must be understood by the Magician that to invoke or banish is nothing more than a tuning in or tuning out.  To invoke is to tune in; to banish is to tune out.  We cannot really invoke or banish an elemental force; it is an intrinsic part of our nature; all we really do is to focus in or focus out of the elemental force which is just as much a part of our nature as the nose on our faces or the toes on our feet.

During the Lesser and Greater Rituals of the Pentagram, it is not necessary to assume a God Form.  It is more necessary to become identified with Spirit, as symbolized by the uppermost point of the Pentagram and by the Crown of Light which is formulated above your head during these Rituals.  However, it may be necessary in some instances to assume a particular God Form.  This, of course, depends on the intent or nature of the application of the Rituals, and only intuition can guide one in this magical matter.

THE LESSER

RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

1.	Touching the forehead with the Sign of Benediction (or the index finger), say Atah (Thou).

2.	Touching the breast, say Aiwaz (Angel of the Aeon) or IAO  (God Name of Tiphareth).

3.	Touching the genitals, say Malkuth (the Kingdom).

4.	Touching the right shoulder, say ve-Geburah (and the Power).

5.	Touching the left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory).

6.	Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-Olahm, Amen (To the Ages, Amen).

7.	Advance to the East, trace a Pentagram (that of Earth) with the proper weapon (Wand to Invoke, Dagger to Banish). Say (i.e., vibrate) IHVH (Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh, the Lord).

8.	Turning to the South, the same, but say ADNI (Adonai, My Lord).

9.	Turning to the West, the same, but say AHIH (Eheieh, I Will Be).

10.	Turning to the North, the same, but say AGLA or Atah Gibor le- Olahm Adonai (Thou art Mighty forever, my Lord).

11.	Return to the East, completing the Circle, extend the arms in the form of a Cross, and say:

12.	Before me Raphael;

13.	Behind me Gabriel;

14.	On my right hand, Michael;

15.	On my left hand, Auriel;

16.	For about me flames the Pentagram,

17.	And in the Column shines the Six-rayed Star.

18-23. Repeat 1 through 6, the Qabalistic Cross.

The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram should mainly be employed as a general means to invoke or banish Elemental forces by way of the Earth Pentagram alone, for Earth is the consolidation of Air, Fire and Water.  However, it may also be used in a minor way to invoke or banish any one of the other Elements.  For example:  To invoke or banish Fire, you simply trace the invoking or banishing Fire Pentagram in all four quarters; to invoke or banish Air, you simply trace the invoking or banishing Air Pentagram in all four quarters.  The Divine Names remain the same; you only change the type of Pentagram that you are to trace, depending on the Element you are going to invoke or banish.

When tracing the Pentagrams in the Lesser Ritual you should see them in a bluish-white flame, unless you are invoking a particular Element.  When invoking an Element, the Pentagrams should appear in the color appropriate to the Element itself, that is, Yellow for Air, Red for Fire, Blue for Water, and Green for Earth.  Also note that the four Divine Names employed in the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram are composed of four Hebrew letters each, referring to the four Elements.  These names are said to be connected with the geometrical structure of the Pentagram.

THE GREATER

RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

1.	Touching the forehead say Atah.

2.	Touching the breast say Aiwaz or IAO.

3.	Touching the genitals say Malkuth.

4.	Touching the right shoulder, say ve-Geburah,

5.	Touching the left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah.

6.	Clasping  the hands upon the breast, say le-Olahm, Amen.

7.	Advance to the East, trace the Active Spirit Pentagram with the Sigil of Spirit (or the letter Shin) in its centre, and vibrate AHIH (Eheieh).

8.	Give the Portal Signs (Signs of Spirit: the rending and closing of the Veil).

9.	Trace the  Air Pentagram with the  Sigil of Aquarius in its centre, and vibrate IHVH (Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh).

10.	Give the Sign of Air (Sign of Shu supporting the sky).

11.	Turn to the South, trace the Active Spirit Pentagram with the Sigil of Spirit in its centre, and vibrate AHIH (Eheieh).

12.	Give the Portal Signs (Signs of Spirit: the rending and closing of the Veil).

13.	Trace the Fire Pentagram with the Sigil of Leo in its centre, and vibrate ALHIM (Elohim, a Name of God).

14.	Give the Sign of Fire (Sign of Thoum-aesh-neith).

15.	Turn to the West, trace the Passive Spirit Pentagram with the Sigil of Spirit in its centre, and vibrate AGLA or Atah Gibor le-Olahm Adonai.

16.	Give the Portal Signs (Signs of Spirit: the rending and closing of the Veil).

17.	Trace the Water  Pentagram with the Sigil of Scorpio in its centre, and vibrate AL (El, a Name of God).

18.	Give the Sign of Water (Sign of Goddess Auramoth).

19.	Turn  to the North, trace the Passive Spirit Pentagram with the Sigil of Spirit in its centre, and vibrate AGLA or Atah Gibor le-Olahm Adonai.

20.	Give the Portal Signs (Signs of Spirit: the rending and closing of the Veil).

21.	Trace the Earth Pentagram with the Sigil of Taurus in its centre, and vibrate ADNI (Adonai).

22.	Give the Sign of Earth (Sign of Set Fighting).

23.	Return to the East, completing the Circle, extend the arms in the form of a Cross, and say:

24.	Before me Raphael;

25.	Behind me Gabriel;

26.	On my right hand, Michael;

27.	On my left hand, Auriel;

28.	For about me flames the Pentagram,

29.	And in the column shines the Six-rayed Star.

30-35. Repeat 1 through 6, the Qabalistic Cross.

As stated before, the Greater Ritual of the Pentagram is specifically employed to open an Elemental Ritual, or to invoke a particular Element for the consecration of an Elemental Weapon.  To invoke or banish one Element, you employ the proper Spirit Pentagram (Active for Fire and Air, Passive for Water and Earth), the active or passive Name of Spirit, the Sigil of Spirit and the Portal Signs.  You then use the Elemental Pentagram, Sigil, Name and Sign.  This you complete in all four quarters of the Temple.  In some cases it may be necessary to vibrate additional Divine Names, such as those of the Angels or Rulers of the Elements.

Note that if you use the Greater Ritual of the Pentagram to invoke all of the Elements at once, you must trace six different types of the Pentagram.  This indicates the magical formula of the Adept, or the formula of the Great Work itself, which is the blending of the 5 and the 6 or the Pentagram and Hexagram.  It will not be necessary for the Magician to employ the Greater Ritual in this manner, except during special cases where it is essential to balance all of the Elements as, for instance, in the case of invoking Spirit.

The Greater Ritual of the Pentagram can also be used to invoke or banish Zodiacal forces by using the Elemental Pentagram appropriate to the Zodiacal Sign and tracing therein the Sigil of the Sign.  For example, if you were to invoke Aries, you would trace an invoking Fire Pentagram; if Cancer, you would trace an invoking Water Pentagram, and so on.  Aries, Leo, and Sagittarius are Fire Signs; Cancer, Scorpio, and Pisces are Water Signs; Gemini, Libra, and Aquarius are Air Signs; and Taurus, Virgo, and Capricorn are Earth Signs.  The Sigils of the Signs of the Zodiac can be found in the First Knowledge Lecture of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.  The time of the invocation of a Zodiacal force should be determined by the position of the Sign in the heavens, for a Sign can be in a different direction during different times of the day.  You can erect an astrological chart of the Heavens for the time of working so that you can know toward what direction you should face.  For it is generally a suitable practice to trace another Pentagram in that direction after completing the other Pentagrams in the four quarters.  You would start by using the Spirit Pentagram, Sigil, Name and Sign; you would then employ the Elemental Pentagram, Sigil, Name and Sign.  In this way you enhance the possibilities of the success of the invocation, by awakening the Zodiacal Force in the Macrocosm through its correspondence to the direction in the Heavens.

In the Rituals of the Pentagram you invoke towards and banish from the point to which the Element is attributed on the Pentagram.  This method, however, does not apply to the so-called Element of Spirit.  The Pentagrams of Air are traced along the Air/Water axis; the Pentagrams of Fire are traced along the Fire/Spirit axis; the Pentagrams of Water are traced along the Water/Air Axis; the Pentagrams of Earth are traced along the Earth/Spirit Axis; the Active Spirit Pentagrams are traced along the Fire/Air axis; and the Passive Spirit Pentagrams are traced along the Earth/Water axis.  The student will need to consult Liber O, by Aleister Crowley, for proper instructions and illustrations concerning the method of tracing the various Elemental Pentagrams.

In the Outer Order of the Golden Dawn, the Elements are attributed to the four cardinal quarters of the compass.  Air is in the East, Fire in the South, Water in the West, and Earth in the North.  This is due to the nature of the Four Winds.  The East Wind is said to be of the nature of Air, the South Wind of the nature of Fire, the West Wind of the nature of Water, and the North Wind of the nature of Earth, being that it is cold and dry.  The fifth so-called Element of Spirit is attributed to the Centre, as in the symbolism of the Elemental Cross.  However, when you are using the Greater Ritual of the Pentagram to invoke Zodiacal Forces or to travel in the Spirit Vision, the Elements are attributed differently to the four quarters to correspond with the nature of the Zodiac:  Fire is in the East for Aries, Earth is in the South for Capricorn, Air is in the West for Libra, and Water is in the North for Cancer.  This also is the elemental scheme that is used for the Hexagram Rituals.

Let us now analyze the Pentagram Rituals in more depth.  Some of the following information was written with the assistance of Frater Vitriol, a founding member of the Order.  It is very important to analyze every aspect of the Pentagram Rituals, for only thus will you come to the complete comprehension of these Rituals and their great potential as magical tools for the expression of your Will.

The Pentagram Rituals are composed of Four Parts:  1) The Qabalistic Cross.  2) The Tracing of the Pentagrams.  3) The Invocation of the Archangels.  4) The final Qabalistic Cross.  These four parts relate to the Four Elements which the Pentagram Rituals are intended to invoke and banish.  During the Rituals of the Pentagram you are standing at the intersection of the Paths of Samekh and Peh on the Tree of Life.  Thus you are facing Tiphareth, the sixth Sephira, with Netzach at your right and Hod at your left.  In this Qabalistic scheme is contained much meaning.  For as you step forward in each quarter to vibrate a Divine Name, you are doing so toward a particular Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.

You commence the work of these Rituals by visualizing a Sphere of White Light above your head.  It is the Light of Kether, the first Sephira of the Tree of Life.  You thus immediately link your consciousness to that of the One Self.  With the Sign of Benediction or the index finger, you bring down the Light of Kether to your third-eye, vibrating "Atah", as a verbal recognition of Yechidah or the One Self.  (See example of the Sign of Benediction given by the Hierophant on Atu V in the BOTA or Rider Waite Tarot.)  You then bring down the Light to the heart, to the sphere of Tiphareth, and you vibrate "Aiwaz" or "IAO".  Aiwaz is the Angel of the Sun; IAO is a Gnostic Name for the Sun and it is a notariqon of the God-Name of Tiphareth.  You then bring down the light to the genitals, the place of Malkuth, so as to complete the vertical bar or shaft of a Cross.  You then take the Light to the shoulders, to the places of Geburah and Gedulah, to form the horizontal bar of a Cross.  You then equilibrate this entire process by clasping or crossing the hands at the place of Tiphareth, the Centre, vibrating the final words and visualizing, if you will, a Rose in the centre of the Cross.  It will be noticed that in the Qabalistic Cross you use the microcosmic Tree of Life.  In other words, as you form the Cross you visualize yourself as with your back against the Tree of Life, whereas with the macrocosmic Tree of Life you are facing it, so that the Sephiroth called Geburah and Gedulah are located on your left and right respectively.  In the Qabalistic Cross, however, we become the Tree of Life, so that Geburah and Gedulah are located on our right and left respectively.

When tracing the Pentagrams in the Lesser Ritual you should see them in a bluish-white flame unless you are invoking a particular Element.  When invoking an Element, the Pentagrams should appear in the color appropriate to the Element itself, that is, Yellow for Air, Red for Fire, Blue for Water, and Green for Earth.  The Pentagrams of Spirit should also be traced in a bluish-white flame.  For purposes of tracing the Pentagram, its five points should coincide with certain parts of the body:  the two lowest points should coincide with the left and right thighs; the two upper points with the left and right shoulders; and the uppermost point with the forehead.  When tracing the Pentagrams, you should exhale through the nose while tracing the first line of any Pentagram, and inhale through the nose while tracing the second line, keeping this rhythm of breath until the fifth line, which will always be done with the exhaling breath.  In this way you can inhale the Divine Name before vibrating it, as an act of inspiration.  When going from quarter to quarter you must connect the centre of a completed Pentagram to the area that will become the centre of the next Pentagram, to trace around yourself a Circle of Protection.

The Elemental Sigils are the Kerubic symbols of the four Fixed Signs of the Zodiac, that is, Taurus, Leo, Scorpio, and Aquarius.  From the point of view of Malkuth, the Kerubim are the Angels of the Elements.  Their Sigils can be found in the Second Knowledge Lecture of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.  Note that the sum of the numbers of the four fixed Signs is 26 (Taurus = 2, Leo = 5, Scorpio = 8 and Aquarius = 11).  26 is the sum of the numbers of the letters of Tetragrammaton (IHVH).  The Sigil of Spirit is that of a Wheel containing eight spokes.  You may, however, trace instead the letter Shin of the Hebrew Alphabet which is the letter of Spirit.  Whenever you trace a Sigil you should begin at the left hand of the Sigil, tracing it in a clockwise manner.

Before vibrating the Divine Names, you are to envisage before you the Hebrew letters that make up the Names.  Consult the Second Knowledge Lecture for illustrations of the Hebrew letters.  You are then to inhale these letters into your lungs.  The letters should be visualized in bright flames.  While in the lungs, the Names should be consecrated with the Light.  Then while you are retaining the breath, the Name should be visualized as descending from the lungs to the feet.  It should then rise rapidly once more to the lungs to be vibrated.  It is not necessary to give the Sign of Horus when vibrating the Divine Names.  You may simply advance your right foot forward, placing its heel in the hollow of the left foot.  This is the more common method and represents the same idea of stepping toward a Sephira on the Tree of Life.  However, giving the Sign of Horus helps to project the Names with greater force.  To make the Sign of Horus advance the left foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands [drawn back to the side of the eyes] shoot out.  To make the Sign of Silence withdraw the left foot, and place the left forefinger upon the lower lip.  The Sign of Horus is also called the Sign of the Enterer, the Sign of Attacking, and the Sign of Consecration.  The Sign of Silence is also called the Sign of Harpocrates and the Sign of Protection.  Both of these Signs are the Signs of the Neophyte Grade of the Golden Dawn.

Illustrations of the Elemental and Spirit or Portal Signs can be found in Liber O.  The four Elemental Signs are the four Signs of the Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn.  With regard to the Portal Signs, it has been said that to invoke Spirit you rend the Veil, whereas to banish Spirit you close the Veil.

Before invoking the Archangels you should give the Sign of the Cross.  The Cross is a balanced symbol of the Elemental Forces.  You then envisage the Archangels behind the Pentagrams as you vibrate their Names.  The colors and implements they have must correspond with the Elements that they preside over.  For example, Raphael, the Angel of Air, should be in yellows and violets, holding a Sword and Balance in his hands.  You may also use the Hebrew letters that spell the Names of the Archangels to determine the colors used.  (Consult 777, King Scale of Colors, Column 15.) The Archangels can be either facing toward or away from you, depending on whether you are invoking or banishing.  Raphael means "Healing of God"; Gabriel means "Strength of God"; Michael means "Likeness of God"; and Auriel means "Light of God."  Instead of the Archangels you may employ the forms of the Kerubim related to the four fixed Zodiacal Signs and the Elemental Quarters (Eagle in the East, Water Bearer in the West, Lion in the South, and Ox the in North).  In such a case you could say, as an example for the Eagle, "Before me the Great Powers of the East", or "Before me the Great Powers of Air".  The Eagle and Water Bearer are interchangeable; for the Eagle is Scorpio, a Water Sign, but it also conforms to Air; and the Water Bearer is Aquarius, an Air Sign, but it also conforms to Water.

When saying "For about me flames the Pentagram", you should see the Pentagrams blazing around you.  Then, while saying "And in the column shines the Six-rayed Star", you should see a Hexagram above and below you, and also the image of a Column.  This represents the true nature of this ritual, which is to unite the Pentagram and Hexagram, that is, the Microcosm (Man) and Macrocosm (God).  It is the equilibration of the Five and the Six.  The Column is a symbol of the Middle Pillar of the Tree of Life.  It is also a symbol of Sushumna, the Central Nadi of Yoga.  Sushumna begins in the lowest Chakkra called Muladhara and ends in the highest Chakkra called Sahasrara (Crown Chakkra).  The Chakkras are said to be on the vertebral column in the Sushumna and through it passes the Kundalini (Serpent Force).  Kundalini sleeps until it is awakened in the Muladhara Chakkra, closing with its mouth the entrance to the Sushumna.  When the Kundalini (Shakti) is awakened, by way of proper initiation, She enters the Royal Way in the Sushumna to embrace her Lord Shiva above in the Crown Chakkra.

The Qabalistic Cross is repeated at the end of the Rituals so as to balance them from beginning to end.  This is especially necessary so that any imbalances or irregularities that occurred during the rituals can be balanced and harmonized, so that the operation may be pure.  The Qabalistic Cross is an invocation of the Divine Light of Kether and an equilibration of that Light in the four quarters of the Universe.  By ending the Pentagram Rituals with the Qabalistic Cross you are sealing the rituals with the Light of Kether, the One Self or One Reality, the beginning and the end, the Alpha and Omega.  You also formulate in your Aura the Cross of Light and seal your Aura with that Light.  It is a suitable idea at this final point of the Rituals to increase the size of the Cross, so that its vertical and horizontal bars extend into infinity.  Such is the fulfillment of the Golden Dawn proclamation, "Khabs Am Pekht.  Konx Om Pax.  Light in Extension."

After the final Qabalistic Cross you should give the Sign of Silence.  In this way you assimilate in your Aura or Sphere of Sensation the invoked energy of the rituals; you fortify your Aura with the Light and cultivate your own Magical Circle, as in the image of the Babe in the Egg of Blue.  The Babe is Harpocrates, God of Silence, called Hoor-Paar-Kraat in the Egyptian tongue.  He represents our Silent Self; He is a universal symbol of the Holy Guardian Angel.  When giving His Sign you are to assume His God Form, seeing yourself in the Egg of Blue Light.

After performing an Invoking Pentagram Ritual -- whether it be the Lesser or Greater -- it is necessary to banish by way of the Pentagram, so that if you, for instance, invoked an Element by use of the Lesser Invoking Ritual, you would also, at the completion of your ceremony, perform a Lesser Banishing Ritual of the same Element.  This applies also to the Greater Ritual of the Pentagram.  You go through the same steps as in the invocation, but using instead the Banishing Pentagrams of the Element and Spirit.

PART III

The Rituals

of the Hexagram

The Hexagram represents the operation of the Seven Planets under the presidency of the Sephiroth and of the seven-lettered name ARARITA.  ARARITA is a notariqon.  In other words, it is a word which is composed of seven letters formed from the initials of a Hebrew sentence meaning:  "One is His Beginning: One is His Individuality: His Permutation is One."

In Liber 418, the Vision and the Voice, under note 33 of the 22nd Aethyr, we read the following words by Crowley regarding ARARITA:  "The use of this name and formula is to equate and identify every idea with its opposite; thus being released from the obsession of thinking any one of them as "true" (and therefore binding), one can withdraw oneself from the whole sphere of the Ruach."

The seven letters of ARARITA are linked to the six points of the Hexagram and its center.  Thus these seven letters also correspond with certain Sephiroth on the Tree of Life and their corresponding Planets, since the seven Planets and their corresponding Sephiroth are linked to the points of the Hexagram.  The attributions of the seven letters of ARARITA to the points of the Hexagram are as follows:

        A

       / \

      /   \

A___ /_____\ ___R

 \  /       \  /

  \/    R    \/

  /\         /\

 /__\ ______/__\

T    \     /    I

      \   /

       \ /

        A

(editors note: the above figure is difficult to render in ascii text, it is a Hexagram with the following attributions: Top Point-A, Top Left-A, Top Right-R, Center-R, Bottom Left-T, Bottom Right-I, Bottom-A.)

LETTER	PLANET	SEPHIRA
A	Saturn	Binah (3)
R	Jupiter	Chesed (4)
A	Mars	Geburah (5)
R	Sol	Tiphareth (6)
I	Venus	Netzach (7)
T	Mercury	Hod (8)
A	Luna	Yesod (9)

What is to follow is another illustration of the Hexagram, with the names of the Planets which are attributed to its points, and the numbers of the Sephiroth which are attributed to the same.  Notice that the order of these attributions is that of the Sephiroth.

             Saturn (3)

                / \

               /   \

  Mars (5)___ /_____\ ___Jupiter (4)

          \  /       \  /

           \/   Sol   \/

           /\   (6)   /\

          /__\ ______/__\

Mercury (8)   \     /    Venus (7)

               \   /

                \ /

              Luna (9)

(editors note: the above figure is a Hexagram with the following planetary attributions; Top point-Saturn, Top Left-Mars, Top Right-Jupiter, Center-Sol, Bottom Left-Mercury, Bottom Right-Venus, Bottom-Luna)

The attribution of the Planets to the points of the Hexagram is derived from superimposing the Hexagram on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Thus the Path between the Sephiroth called Chesed and Geburah corresponds with the base of the inverted triangle; while the Path between the Sephiroth called Netzach and Hod corresponds with the base of the upright triangle.  The uppermost point of the Hexagram corresponds to Daath, the invisible Sephira, and the lowest point corresponds to Yesod, the ninth Sephira.

The Planets are Celestial Archetypes of Macrocosmic Principles.  They are the Celestial Forces of the Universe which initiate, constitute and govern all events in heaven and on earth according to a sublime cosmic plan of infinite scope.  For the sake of convenience, the Sun and Moon are often termed Planets in the Science of Astrology.

The Planets (including Pluto, Uranus and Neptune) are linked with certain Sephiroth of the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Pluto corresponds with Kether (1); Uranus corresponds with Chokmah (2); Saturn corresponds with Binah (3); Jupiter corresponds with Gedulah (4); Mars corresponds with Geburah (5); the Sun corresponds with Tiphareth (6); Venus corresponds with Netzach (7); Mercury corresponds with Hod (8); and the Moon corresponds with Yesod (9).  Neptune corresponds with Daath, the so-called eleventh Invisible Sephira, which is located in the Abyss below Chokmah and Binah on the Tree of Life.  It was the original location of Malkuth, the tenth Sephira, before the so-called Fall of Man.  It is said that Daath was formed out of the conjunction of Chokmah and Binah.

Since the Hexagram cannot embrace any of the Supernal Sephiroth to correspond with any of its points, it is said that these Supernals called Kether, Chokmah and Binah are concentrated in the uppermost point of the Hexagram, at the place of Daath.  Crowley informs us that Daath is in another dimension to the other Sephiroth, and it forms the Apex of a Pyramid of which the three Supernal Sephiroth form the three basal angles.  Let us now progress to the Rituals.

THE LESSER RITUAL

OF THE HEXAGRAM

1.	Stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right arm across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line.  Then face East, and say:

2.	I. N. R. I.

Yod. Nun. Resh. Yod.

Virgo, Iacchus, Holy Father.

Scorpio, Asi, Holy Mother.

Sol, Orus, Holy Child.

Iacchus, Asi, Orus, IAO.

3.	Extend your arms in the form of a Cross, and say:

"The Sign of Orus."

4.	Raise your right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and lower your left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while turning your head over your left shoulder looking down so that your eyes follow your left forearm, and say:

"The Sign of the Dance of Asi."

5.	Raise your arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above your head, which is thrown back, and say:

"The Sign of the Joy of Iacchus."

6.	Cross your arms on your breast, bow your head, and say:

"The Sign of the Blazing Star."

7.	Extend your arms again as in (3) and cross them again as in (6), saying:

"L.V.X., Lux, the Light of the True Cross."

8.	Advance to the East, and with the proper magical weapon trace the Hexagram, and say:

ARARITA.

9.	Turn to the South and do the same.

10.	Turn to the West and do the same.

11.	Turn to the North and do the same.

12.	Return to the East, completing the Circle and repeat (1-7).

The Lesser Ritual of the Hexagram is to be performed after the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.  To use this Ritual as a means to invoke or banish, you trace the so-called Hexagram of Earth in all four quarters of your Temple.  The Hexagram of Earth can be used in a general way, for simple operations, even as the Pentagram of Earth.  In Liber O, you are instructed to trace the four so-called Elemental Hexagrams, which were designed by S.L. MacGregor Mathers.  These are, however, unessential.  The Hexagram of Earth alone is sufficient.  Or you may employ the Unicursal Hexagram which pertains to the Sun, Moon and the Four Elements.  When tracing the Hexagrams in the Lesser Ritual, they should be visualized in golden flame.  For Invoking Hexagrams you use the Wand, whereas for Banishing Hexagrams you use the Sword or Dagger, even as with the Pentagrams.  When going from quarter to quarter, you must trace around yourself a Circle of Light by connecting the centre of a completed Hexagram to the area that will become the centre of the next Hexagram, just as in the Pentagram Rituals.

THE GREATER

RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

The Greater Ritual of the Hexagram is performed in the same manner as the Lesser Ritual.  But the student traces the appropriate Planetary Hexagram and the Sigil of the Planet or Zodiacal Sign, and vibrates in each Hexagram the appropriate God Name after vibrating ARARITA.  For instance, if the student was to invoke Jupiter, he would trace the Hexagram of Jupiter, draw the appropriate Sigil of Jupiter in the Centre of the Hexagram, and vibrate ARARITA and the God Name AL.  After all four Hexagrams are traced in all four quarters, and the Circle is complete, the Student then turns himself to the appropriate place in the Temple where the Planet Jupiter is located in the Heavens.  He then traces a fifth Hexagram of Jupiter in this place, drawing the Sigil of Jupiter, and vibrating the Divine Name ARARITA and the God Name AL.  He should furthermore vibrate in this fifth Hexagram the Archangelic Name, the Angelic Choir Name and the Hebrew Name of the Planet attributed to the force of his invocation.  For Jupiter these would be TZADKIEL, CHASHMALIM, and TZEDEK.  For the other Planets, you would use their corresponding Divine Names.  The student should end the Ritual as in the beginning, with the Analysis of the Key Word (Numbers 1-7 of the Lesser Ritual).  This final act balances the entire operation.

For tracing the appropriate color of each Hexagram, consult Book 777.  The Queen Scale of Colors (Column XVI) is appropriate for the Hexagrams and the King Scale of Colors (Column XV) is appropriate for the Planetary and Astrological Sigils.  These Sigils can be found in the First Knowledge Lecture of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.  For the invocation of Zodiacal Signs, use the Hexagram of the Planet which rules the Sign of your invocation; but trace the Astrological Sigil of the Sign instead of that of the Planet.  To invoke or banish the Planets called Pluto, Uranus and Neptune, use the Hexagram and Divine Names attributed to Binah (Saturn), but trace therein the Astrological Sigil of the Planet of your invocation.  For Uranus and Pluto use the Divine Names attributed to Chokmah and Kether.  Daath has no traditional Divine Names, so for Neptune you must use the Divine Names of Binah.  When tracing the Sigil of Luna use the Lunar Crescent facing your left if the Moon is in her increase, or facing your right if the Moon is in her decrease.  For the Full Moon you would trace an orb of white, for the New Moon an orb of black.

There are twelve different ways to trace the so-called Hexagram of Earth to invoke or banish the Planetary forces.  All of the invoking Hexagrams follow the course of the Sun, from left to right, whereas the Banishing Hexagrams are traced from right to left, contrary to the course of the Sun.  The Hexagram of any particular Planet is traced in two triangles, the first starting from the angle of the Planet, the second opposite to the commencing angle of the first.  However, for the Sun all six invoking Hexagrams of the Planets are traced in their regular planetary order up the Tree of Life.

Thus it may be more practical to employ what is called the Unicursal Hexagram for Solar workings.  In Volume Four of the Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic, by Israel Regardie, there are illustrations of this Hexagram and the various ways to trace it to invoke or banish the Seven Planetary Forces.  The Unicursal Hexagram, unlike the so-called Hexagram of Earth, can be traced in one continuous line like the Pentagram.  (Note:  Uni = one, cursal = tracing.)

The Greater Ritual of the Hexagram can be used to invoke or banish any of the twelve Zodiacal Forces.  In such a case, you would trace the Hexagram of the Planet which rules the Sign of your invocation and you would trace therein the Astrological Sigil of the Sign.  You would vibrate the Divine Names which correspond to the Planet.  The time of the invocation of a Zodiacal Force should be determined by the position of the Sign in the heavens, so that you may trace your fifth Hexagram and Zodiacal Sigil in its proper direction.

Listed below are the twelve Astrological Signs of the Zodiac and their Ruling Planet(s).  For those Signs which are ruled by two Planets, you may trace the Hexagram of one or the other of the two Planets, depending on the nature of the intent of your invocation.

SIGN	RULING PLANET(S)
Aries	Mars, Pluto
Taurus	Venus
Gemini	Mercury
Cancer	Moon
Leo	Sun
Virgo	Mercury
Libra	Venus
Scorpio	Pluto, Mars
Sagittarius	Jupiter
Capricorn	Saturn
Aquarius	Uranus, Saturn
Pisces	Neptune, Jupiter

In the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn you did not start the Hexagram Ritual with the Analysis of the Key Word, but with the Qabalistic Cross.  Crowley changed this to balance the ritual, for it pertains to the Hexagram, which is a symbol of Tiphareth, the Sephira of Balance.  Unless you are otherwise inclined, I would suggest that you always use the Analysis of the Key Word and never the Qabalistic Cross in the Hexagram Ritual.  For as it is said in the Lecture of Balance in the Neophyte Ceremony of the New Order of the Golden Dawn, "Equilibrium is the basis of the Great Work."

The Signs used in the Hexagram Ritual are connected with the four Elements and the four Seasons of the Year.  Consult Liber O for illustrations of these Signs.  They are called the L.V.X. Signs.  L.V.X., or Lux, is the Light of the Cross.  It is that Great Light which is referred to in the Golden Dawn proclamation, "Khabs Am Pekht.  Konx Om Pax.  Light In Extension." In the Old Order of the Golden Dawn, the L.V.X. Signs were known as "The Sign of Osiris Slain", "The Sign of the Mourning of Isis", "The Sign of Typhon-Apophis", and "The Sign of Osiris Risen."

The Sign of Orus (or Osiris Slain) is also called the Sign of the Cross; the Sign of the Dance of Asi (or Isis Mourning) is also called the Sign of the Svastika, and by shape it is the letter L of the word LVX; the Sign of the Joy of Iacchus (or Typhon-Apophis) is also called the Sign of the Trident, and by shape it is the letter V of the word LVX; the Sign of the Blazing Star (or Osiris Risen) is also called the Sign of the Pentagram, and by shape it is the letter X of the word LVX.

I shall now list below Eleven Steps for use of the Greater Ritual of the Hexagram.  Before attempting to experiment with these steps you must formulate your Will.  Remember that "Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will." It is also important to understand what is the Magical Link.  A Magical Link can be anything in a Ritual, from a Talisman, to a Pentacle, to a precious Stone which corresponds to the nature of the force of your invocation.  Until the time of Crowley, the Magical Link was little commented upon.  Thus Crowley wrote:  "It might almost be called the Missing Link." Beside the Will of the Magician, it is the most important part of a ceremony proper.  Crowley wrote:  "Let the Magical Link be made strong! It is "love under will"; it affirms the identity of the Equation of the work; it makes success Necessity."  A Talisman, which is a suitable Magical Link, is a "charged" or "consecrated" object with symbols and/or words inscribed on it which are intended to represent particular ideas or forms of energy which the Magician is employing in his Ritual Magick.  The Talisman is employed by the Magician as a Magical Link with the particular force of his invocation or evocation.

ELEVEN STEPS FOR

USE OF THE GREATER

RITUAL OF THE HEXAGRAM

1.	Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.

2.	Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Hexagram.

3.	Recite a General Invocation to the Lord of the Universe.

4.	Recite an  invocation to the  God  whose form  you are going to assume.

5.	Assume the appropriate God Form.

6.	Ignite appropriate  Planetary Incense and  consecrate  yourself (by forming  a  cross  on  your breast) with  the  appropriate Planetary Oil, and ignite if you will the appropriate Planetary Candle.

7.	In  the consciousness  of  the  God Form, perform  the  Greater Ritual of  the Hexagram  to invoke  the Planetary Force of your Invocation.

8.	Proclaim and project your  Magical Will  and  charge  your Link with the force of your Invocation.

9.	Perform the Greater Banishing Ritual of the Hexagram.

10.	Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Hexagram.

11.	Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.

Listed below are various correspondences of the Planets for use in Ritual Magick.  Here is an example of how to use these Planetary correspondences:  If you want to invoke the Sun, you would assume the God-Form of Ra, on a Sunday, with a Magical Link (such as a precious Stone like Topaz or a Metal like Gold or a Talisman made from paper of the appropriate color, such as Yellow, with the symbols and letters on that Talisman made in its opposite color, such as Violet), using the Perfumes of Cinnamon, and a Yellow Candle.  (Both Oils and Incenses are listed as Perfumes.)

TABLE OF CORRESPONDENCES

PLANETS	GODS	DAYS	COLORS	METALS	PERFUMES	PRECIOUS STONES
Sun	Ra	Sunday	Yellow/Violet	Gold	Cinnamon	Topaz, any Yellow Stone
Moon	Isis	Monday	Violet/Yellow	Silver	Jasmine	Moonstone, Crystal, Pearl
Mars	Horus	Tuesday	Red/Green	Iron	Dragons Blood	Ruby, any Red Stone
Mercury	Thoth	Wednesday	Orange/Blue	Mercury	Musk	Fiery Opal, Agate
Jupiter	Amun	Thursday	Blue/Orange	Tin	Cedar	Amethyst, Lapis Lazuli
Venus	Hathoor	Friday	Green/Red	Copper	Sandalwood	Emerald, Turquoise
Saturn	Set	Saturday	Indigo/Yellow	Lead	Myrrh	Black Diamond, any Black Stone

Before we end this lesson, let us consider a few more important matters with regard to the magical symbols of the Pentagram and Hexagram.  In the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea (New Order of the Golden Dawn), the Pentagram is a symbol of the Outer Order of the Man of Earth, whereas the Hexagram is a symbol of the Inner Order of the Lovers.  The Man of Earth is one who undergoes the elemental initiation and synthesis, whereas the Lover is one who attains union with God or the Holy Guardian Angel.  The Pentagram is called the Sign of the Microcosm (Man, the little universe), whereas the Hexagram is called the Sign of the Macrocosm (God, the greater universe).  The Pentagram is a symbol of Man, whereas the Hexagram is a symbol of the Sixfold God in Man.

The numbers of the Pentagram and Hexagram are five and six.  Note that 5 + 6 = 11, which is the number of Magick in itself and of the Great Work accomplished.  That is, it is the number which indicates the blending of Man and God, or of the Rosicrucian Rose and Cross.  The Pentagram is synonymous with the Rosicrucian Rose and the Hexagram is synonymous with the Rosicrucian Cross.  For the Rose is made of five petals and the Cross is made of six squares.  11 is also the number of letters in ABRAHADABRA, the Great Word of Magick which represents the formula and accomplishment of the Great Work.  This Word is the Great Reward of our Lord RA-HOOR-KHUIT whose name is also composed of 11 letters.  11 is also the number of words in the Law of Thelema -- Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.  The proper application of this Law is the fulfillment of the Great Work.  For it is the True Law which unites Man and God, the Pentagram and Hexagram, or the Rose and Cross of Light and Life.

Here ends our Thelemic Golden Dawn lesson on the Lesser and Greater Rituals of the Pentagram and Hexagram.  May what we have written assist you in your creative aspiration for magical progress and in the establishment of your True Will, for the attainment of the Great Work, the SUMMUM BONUM, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.  In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


DE MAGNUM OPUS SOLIS

(ON THE GREAT WORK OF THE SUN)

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Now, o my beloved brethren of the Golden Dawn, shalt thou read herein the words of Hermes Trismegistus, Thrice-greatest Lord of Our Royal Art and Science, whose Voice is Wisdom and whose Thought is Light. And this, o my beloved brethren, is His Holy Book, dedicated to His Royal Work, the Magnum Opus of the Sun. It is made of thirty-six verses in all, being a manifestation of the Glory of Mercury, from whence it was written in the mind of a Magician. It is the magical fruit of the Invocation of Hermes-Mercurius-Thoth, the Threefold Lord of Our Majestic Opus of the Sun, in whose Holy Image it was written. Mayest thou partake of the splendour of its Truth, tasting the sweetness of its Wisdom, to fortify and illumine thy soul, mind and body with the Life and Light of the Sun which is the Eternal Spirit of the Golden Dawn.


THE BOOK OF ALKHEMI

(Official Holy Book of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea.

Received by David Cherubim, Anno IIIxviii, 1988 e.v.)

1. The Great Work is One: Attain Thou That! All things are modes of expression of That One Thing and Its Eternal Quest for Unity with Itself in the Immeasurable Light of Its Universal Holiness.

(Comment: The One is the Many. There are as many great works as there are stars in the Universe. That which "Thou" shalt attain is your own Great Work, which is the fulfillment of your own True Will. All things partake of that great union between the human and the divine; all is a necessary part of that great play of your own True Self. The Immeasurable Light is Kether, the first Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life which represents the Yechidah or the True Essence of the soul, your Highest Self.)

2. This is the Highest Will of All: Union with That!

(Comment: The Highest Will of All is to attain union with That, your Kether Self, or your True Self, which is The All in All. And this can only be achieved through your True Will which is your True Self in action.)

3. That Alone is Truth; and this that thou knowest is a necessary complement thereof.

(Comment: The only valid truth in the Universe is your True Self as indicated by the dynamic motion of your True Will; and your physical consciousness is a necessary, complementary part of your True Self, made manifest for you to accomplish its One Will on earth.)

4. Wherefore We charge ye to know the True Nature of That One Thing.

(Comment: It is in the nature of the Secret Chiefs to instruct all in the knowledge of their True Self. Thus they have delivered one of their own unto the world, to initiate this knowledge in the minds of men and women. But the True Nature of that One Thing is for each individual to discover in his/her own way, since it partakes of the very essence of his/her own unique nature. It cannot be realized through another; it must be obtained by oneself, for oneself, and in oneself. All that another can do is to assist you to the Path, to initiate this knowledge in you. But once you are on the Path, only you can master that knowledge in accordance with your own True Will.)

5. Therefore shall We also charge ye to know the One Meaning of That One Thing, as ye shall learn in the course of thine initiations, through the many lives of thy fabricated karma, to the Final Illustrious Summit of Thy True Will in the Eternal and Secret Abode of L.V.X.; yea, in the Eternal and Secret Abode of L.V.X.

(Comment: The One Meaning of the True Self is in the Way of its True Will. The True Will is the mystery of initiation and of incarnation. The Eternal and Secret Abode of L.V.X. is the Home of our True Self, the Place of the Palace of Perfection.)

6. The Great Work of the Sun is proclaimed: Attain Thou the Mystic Crown of the Ages!

(Comment: The Great Work of the Sun is to attain our Kether Self, which is The All in All, defined above as the True Self. This Royal Work makes for the attainment of the Philosopher's Stone, which is a symbol of our True Self. It is with this stone that the Alchemist can transmute all base metals into the Perfect Gold of Nature. But this is only a metaphor for the Supreme Transmutation of the human into the divine. As Eliphas Levi once wrote: "The Great Work is something more than a chemical operation: it is an actual creation of the human Word initiated into the power of the Word of God Himself.")

7. Here is a prophecy of divinity, most sublime for many future Adepts. This Royal Book of Our Transcendental Science will remain amongst men of this little earth for many generations to come. Many adepts in the future will understand this Holy Book and apply its secret gnosis to the accomplishment of the Great Work; and thereby will they secretly partake of the Ineffable Mystery of the True Stone of the Wise which is hidden in the Sanctum Sanctorum of the Eternal Temple of the Holy Magick of Light.

(Comment: This holy book can be compared to the famous Emerald Table of Hermes, which has exercised a profound influence on many Adepts of the Hermetic Art. This alchemical book shall also influence, in a most profound manner, many Adepts in the coming generations, and it shall be the cause of much speculation among them. But of these many will come to an understanding of the Great Work and thereby attain the Stone of the Sages.)

8. By the Ageless Wisdom of Hermes Trismegistus, Thrice-greatest-One, Who is the Lord of Our Royal Science and Sacerdotal Art, is this Holy Book made possible for the children of men.

(Comment: The Ageless Wisdom pertains to the Sephira called Chokmah on the Qabalistic Tree of Life. Chokmah is the Logos. Hermes Trismegistus, or Hermes-Mercurius-Thoth, is the Logos, and He is the Threefold Lord presiding over the alchemical Art. This is none other than His Holy Book for the illumination of the Adepts in the generations to come.)

9. He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear the wondrous and melodious splendours of High Wisdom, immanent yet concealed within these sweet celestial words of the vast subtlety of the Crown of Creation.

(Comment: The true teachings of this holy book cannot be found in the words which go to make up its external form, but can only be intuitively realized by the interior ear of the Spirit. These are the wondrous and melodious splendours of the Logos who is the Crown of Creation.)

10. Thou shalt discern the imperishable golden splendours of these holy runes of magick in the Eternal Vision of Wisdom, and with the Inner Ear of Thy Spirit, and also by virtue of a certain key of knowledge which is unpronounced and unrecognized amongst the men of this little world of corporeal existence.

(Comment: You shall intuit the interior meanings of this holy book in the ageless light and intelligence of the Logos, and by way of your inner ear, and also by virtue of a certain key of knowledge which, when discovered, unlocks all the mysteries of Our Royal Art and Science. This key is openly revealed in the interpretations that follow.)

11. These secret splendours reveal the highest glory for the perfect attainment of the One Truth in man.

(Comment: The interior parts of this holy book are its true

revelations. These interior truths are what constitute the attainment of the Great Work. To reveal is to remove a veil, to unveil a Mystery. The highest glory is the Knowledge of our Kether Self, which alone makes for the perfection of our soul.)

12. For all that is recorded herein is a true testimony of things seen with the Inner Eye of Our Soul, and of things heard with the Inner Ear of Our Spirit.

(Comment: This holy book is a true testimony of the Wisdom of the Secret Brethren of the Rose and Cross. But I have no proof of this fact; only personal experience can demonstrate the authenticity of my words. Illustration: You cannot convince a blind man that there is such a thing as light. A greater fool is he who tries to convince him!)

13. This Holy Book is a fountain of truth, by which ye shall come to understand the Invisible Agencies which direct the hidden operations of the Great Work throughout the infinite spaces of Infinity, with worlds without end, above and below, left and right, before and behind.

(Comment: The Invisible Agencies of Alchemy are supernal and universal in kind. They are the very forces of infinity which constitute universal creation, preservation, and destruction. These are manifest in all things, and all things are but combinations and modifications of these Universal Principles.)

14. These Subtle Agencies are three in number, capable of great and vast transformations through pure multiplication and exaltation of their infinite and elastic elements of becoming.

(Comment: In the Qabalah these three Agencies are linked with the three Supernal Sephiroth on the Tree of Life. These are Kether, Chokmah, and Binah. These three Sephiroth are the hidden cause of all transformation in the Universe. They are abstract, synergistic, conspiratorial Principles which cannot be defined in any concrete or linear terms, for they are beyond all manifestation, existing in what we may call "the interior universe." These three Agencies are the very forces which constitute the Great Work in both Macrocosmos and Microcosmos, and they are the hidden cause of all celestial and terrestrial changes through the multiplication and exaltation of the subtle forces which are the universal, central instruments of creation.)

15. Yet there is but One Knowledge of the One True Formula of those Three Arcane Agencies which constitute the accomplishment of the Great Work, which hath been communicated partially in diverse ways throughout the aeons of time, with each way declaring itself the One Absolute Truth.

(Comment: The One Knowledge of the One True Formula of these three Agencies is simply the knowledge that they are One. These three Principles are unified self-transformations and self-perpetuating productions of each other. This One Knowledge has been the subject of many a school of thought, yet under the dire spell of monistic thinking. There is, however, a further mystery.)

16. But herein is a great and mighty misfortune which hath bound many uninitiated candidates of Our Royal Art to the baleful chains of ignorance and death.

(Comment: As pointed out in the beginning of these comments: the One is the Many. The One Knowledge of Our Royal Art is, in point of fact, infinite in kind, being as diverse as the stars in the Universe. This may seem paradoxical to the mind, but to the soul it is a fact as simple as the nose on your face!

Monism and monotheism, may you note it well, are dangerous beliefs which have corrupted our world view. Our Universe is multidimensional, and there is nothing in Nature which is not a phenomenon of multiplicity.)

17. For many are the ways which lead to the Grand Golden Palace of Our Magnum Opus, and in each way thou shalt find a lesser formula of knowledge applicable to the One End; yet are all these lesser ways but mere reflections of the One True and Unknown Way of Attainment.

(Comment: The are many paths which lead to the perfection of the soul; and since all paths lead to the same place, they are all reflections of the One, that is, they are all reflections of each other. Again, I must emphasize, the One is the Many.)

18. There are also three lesser agencies which concentrate and synthesize the Three Higher Agencies into the innumerable worlds of Our Infinite Universe.

(Comment: The three lesser agencies are, of course, Sulphur, Salt and Mercury which, according to Eliphas Levi, constitute the Stone of the Sages when they are thrice combined in AZOTH by a triple sublimation and a triple fixation. AZOTH, the First Matter of our work, can be compared with the Atom, and the three agencies which constitute AZOTH can be compared with the proton, the neutron and the electron which are the three basic indivisible components or particles which compose the Atom. The proton and the neutron are contained in the central nucleus of an atom, and outside of this nucleus is the electron.

Now all atoms are identical in substance; that is, every atom has an identical, fundamental, internal structure; the protons, neutrons and electrons in one atom are identical to those in any other atom. The atoms of one element differ from those of another element only in the number of their protons and electrons. Also note that atoms cannot be created or destroyed; they can only be rearranged by chemical reactions. It was Democritus of Abdera (400 B.C.) who proposed the theory that all things were composed of atoms and empty space, though the theory of atoms did not become a living part of scientific thinking till the latter part of the 18th century.

Sulphur, Salt and Mercury can also be linked with the three Gunas or Qualities of Yoga Philosophy, which are the three fundamental modes of Energy. Such are called Tamas (Passivity), Rajas (Activity) and Sattva (Equilibrium). Tamas is Salt, Rajas is Sulphur, and Sattva is Mercury. These correspond with the Atu of Thoth called "The Magus" (Sattva/Mercury), "The Emperor" (Rajas/Sulphur), and "The Empress" (Tamas/Salt). Aleister Crowley, regarding these three Principles, said: "Sulphur is Activity, Energy, Desire; Mercury is Fluidity, Intelligence, the power of Transmission; Salt is the vehicle of these two forms of energy, but itself possesses qualities which react on them.")

19. If thou canst discover the exoteric operations of these three lesser principles of Nature, thou shalt likewise obtain a holy glimpse of the Three Higher Principles of which We speak.

(Comment: The three lesser agencies are reflections of the nature of the three Higher Agencies of the Universe. Salt reflects the essence of Binah; Sulphur reflects the essence of Chokmah; and Mercury reflects the essence of Kether. To discover the exoteric operations of these three lesser Principles of Nature is, in the ultimate sense, a scientific process. The model of the Atom affords us a wealth of information in this regard.)

20. Each lesser principle is a sign of the higher, but after a certain manner most secret and most mysterious.

(Comment: As previously indicated, the lesser is a reflection of the greater. Thus it is written: "As above so below, and as below so above, for the accomplishment of the Miracle of The One Thing.")

21. On earth shalt thou find these principles reflected and made especially manifest in thy works of physical union.

(Comment: In the sex act is reflected the mystery of the operation of the three Principles. Works of physical union are, in fact, the most suitable means of attaining an understanding with regard to the inner workings of Nature for the production of the Philosopher's Stone. Thus did Sir Edward Kelly write in his "Stone of the Philosophers": "In short, our whole Magistry consists in the union of the male and female, or active and passive, elements through the mediation of our metallic water and a proper degree of heat." And in the Rosarium Philosophorum it is written: "From a man and a woman make a circle, then extract from this a square, and from this extract a triangle, and then make a circle, and you will obtain the Philosopher's Stone.")

22. There is fire, and there is water, and then there is Air: there is sulphur, and there is salt, and then there is Mercury.

(Comment: Fire represents the Masculine or Solar Principle called Rex, the King; Water represents the Feminine or Lunar Principle called Regina, the Queen; and Air, which is Water coagulated by Fire, is the product of their union, the Androgynous or Mercurial Principle called Rebis or Regulus, the little King. These are the Male and Female operators, or the Red Lion and the White Eagle, and their One Will to Unite. Sulphur is the Blood of the Red Lion; Salt is the Gluten of the White Eagle; and Mercury is that which results from the dissolution of the Sulphur in the Salt, which is also the Chymical Marriage of Sulphur and Mercury, or the Union of the Fixed and the Volatile. Such is also called the Hierosgamos of the Sun and Moon and the Conjunctio of Fire and Water.)

23. Seest thou not the true nature of these things?

(Comment: Not all are able to understand these alchemical mysteries, to pierce the Veil of Isis, no matter what is said on the subject or how much of it is revealed. Thus do I speak so fearlessly and openly regarding these alchemical mysteries, knowing that none may understand my words without already having in their possession the secret keys to this knowledge.)

24. Ah! thou hast not yet trained thy mind to comprehend the treasures of earth, which are not material wealth, nor are they material goods; but rather are they holy treasures which, when found, make a man to sell all that he hath for them.

(Comment: The true treasures of earth are the treasures of life itself. They are incomparable in nature, being invaluable elements in the constitution of existence. Without these true treasures there is no life, no creation, no evolution.)

25. But the Three Higher Principles of the Universe are beyond these, being subtle, ineffable and supernal. All three of these greater principles are equal in essence to one another; there is no difference between them in the measure of infinity which they contain within themselves: each one of these Higher Principles is equally infinite.

(Comment: The Three Higher Principles of the Universe are immaterial abstract energies, metaphysical in nature, which remain unchanged in their various combinations with each other and in the modifications of their manifestations in matter through the activity of the three lesser Principles which are their direct reflections on earth.)

26. Now let it be understood amongst the holy circle of Initiates that in thine own Holy Rose Garden there dominates these Three Higher Principles of the Vast Unknown of the Celestial Beyond.

(Comment: The Holy Rose Garden is, of course, the human body, the Laboratory or Laboratorium of Our Magnum Opus, wherein are concealed the Three Higher Principles of the Universe through their subtle interplay in matter by way of the three lesser Principles of Nature.

In "The Book of the Elder Kings", received by my own hand in the year 1988 e.v., it is proclaimed by the Brothers of the Rose and Cross: "Ours is the Sevenfold Path of Initiation: thou shalt transmute the base lead into the subtle Aurum Solis by rising on the Stairway of the Heavens in thy Secret Laboratorium on earth. Here is the Excellent Way! The steps of the Stairway are seven; the Laboratorium is Our Holy House of Song and Our Holy Rose Garden, which thou knowest so well. Yet to those who are vulgar, it is a secret even though they themselves possess it.")

27. Thou shalt first secure Understanding; then shalt thou attain Wisdom; and so shalt thou obtain the Ageless Crown of Eternal Splendour. These are the Three Ineffable Mysteries of the Palace of the Stars!

(Comment: Understanding is Binah, the third Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life; Wisdom is Chokmah, the second Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life; and the Crown is Kether, the first Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life. Such are the True Keys to the Golden Palace of Our Magnum Opus.)

28. They are also the eternal secrets of the Great Lamp of Wisdom: there is the light, and the oil, and the lamp itself.

(Comment: The Lamp of Wisdom is what guides the soul on its journey to the summit of the Great Mountain of Hermetic Attainment. The Lamp is held in the `hand' of our True Self who is represented in Tarot by "The Hermit". The Hermit holds this Lamp on high that we may comprehend the threefold nature of the Great Work to illumine our Path and make bright our ways.)

29. Study thou well this threefold teaching of Hermes-Mercurius-Thoth, Thrice-greatest-Master of the Opus of the Sun; and so shalt thou accomplish the Great Work of the Aeon.

(Comment: The Hermit is the image of Hermes-Mercurius-Thoth, as one who has attained the Great Work and who now stands ready to illumine all others below Him on the Path with the threefold teaching of the ages. Yet only those who are truly fit for His Teaching can recognize His Wisdom. The unfit cannot recognize His Wisdom, since they are blind and stupid, unable to see or comprehend the obvious, the Light which is even now upon them.)

30. Thou shalt also know that the Three Higher Principles of which We speak are mysterious revelations of a more Ineffable Trinity of Inscrutable Unity.

(Comment: This seems to imply a mystery of Qabalistic significance in which Kether, Chokmah and Binah are but reflections of three higher abstract concepts, called Ain (Nothing), Ain Soph (The Limitless), and Ain Soph Aour (The Limitless Light). These are the three Veils of Negative Existence which are beyond the Tree of Life. From them, however, emanate the three Supernals, and from these the remaining Sephiroth.)

31. Now the Inward Work is threefold; and the Outward Work is threefold. Each is a Threefold Unity of Soul, Mind and Body.

(Comment: The Inward Work is, of course, Mystical Alchemy and the Outward Work is, of course, Sexual Alchemy. Both of these operations are comprised of three basic stages. These three stages are called Nigredo, Albedo, and Rubedo, or the Black, the White, and the Red. Nigredo is the stage of Dissolution, which is the Putrefaction of our work; Albedo is Coagulation, which is the Synthesis of our work; and Rubedo is Sublimation, which is the Multiplication of our work.

These three stages are represented by three figures which constitute the Astrological Trinity of Scorpio. These are the Scorpion, the Serpent, and the Eagle. The Scorpion is Nigredo, the Serpent is Albedo, and the Eagle is Rubedo. The latter of these three is the astrological equivalent of the alchemical Phoenix and Pelican. It represents the Great Attainment, the rebirth of the soul or stone, which can now transfigure all base metals into the Perfect Gold of Nature. Thus the great emblem of the New Order of the Golden Dawn is the Eagle whose Vast Wings represent the Liberty of the Adept to accomplish the Great Work.

The three stages in Mystical Alchemy, or the three states of the stone, are transmutations of a most peculiar kind. They are, in fact, metamorphic in nature, constituting actual quantum jumps or abrupt transitions from one state of development to another; they do not necessarily follow a logical pattern of change. The stone itself remains continuous throughout the operation, but the changes it endures are not connected with each other in any phenomenological or observable sense. Each stage is a complete transformation of the stone, a veritable death and rebirth of its soul from one state of existence to another. Each stage, though it be the natural result of our work, comes about unexpectedly; it is an unpredictable event in the space-time continuum.

Now in this threefold experimental operation the saline stone of Our Majestic Work first undergoes a critical death or disintegration process, which is also a purification of its soul, mind and body. It then becomes the White Tincture of our work, which is a magical consecration of the stone, and this White Tincture transmutes base metals into the Silver of the Moon. Then it becomes the Red Tincture of our work, the Elixir of Life, which transmutes base metals into the Living Gold of the Sun.

In Egyptian mythological symbolism, this threefold operation is represented by the slaying of Osiris by his brother Set, His revival through the Magick of His wife Isis, and His mysterious resurrection in His son Horus, who is the Aurum Aurea or Golden Dawn of Our Regal Art, and whose holy image is the Solar Eagle. Such is the death and rebirth of THAT which is like unto itself: such is the Great Experiment of the Royal Art of the Sun!

DISSOLUTION is the FIRST KEY to the GREAT WORK. It is the purification of Sulphur and Mercury. COAGULATION, the second key, is the unification of Sulphur and Mercury with the aid of Salt. These two keys correlate with the alchemical formula "solve et coagula". SUBLIMATION, the third key, is the multiplication of the stone by repeating the actual operation, and the effect of this process is the exaltation of the Philosopher's Stone.

Eliphas Levi wrote: "This stone is both one and manifold; it is decomposed by analysis and recomposed by synthesis. In analysis it is a powder, the alchemical powder of projection; before analysis and in synthesis it is a stone." The analytical decomposition of the stone is the dissolution of our work; it is the volatilization of the fixed. The synthetic recomposition of the stone is the coagulation of our work; it is the fixation of the volatile. These two alchemical processes result in the production of the Philosopher's Stone, but only in potential form. It is not until the stone is subjected to Sublimation that it is completely regenerated and, ergo, capable of transmuting base metals into gold and conferring immortality.

Sublimation ultimately becomes an eternal self-generating process which regenerates the stone time and time again, making of the stone an immortal soul, and an eternal traveler on the Great Circle of Perpetual Initiation. Sublimation makes for the immortalization of the stone; it is the Principle of Eternal Change, the magical perpetuity of the stone which constitutes its immortal existence. As the Greek philosopher Heraclitus once said: "There is nothing permanent except change.")

32. The Hidden Stone of the Ages is thus obtained, even here and now. Let the Sun and the Moon unite; let them bear an Hermaphrodite! Let a child be born: it shall be the Stone of the Sages, the Medicine of Metals, and the Elixir of Life.

(Comment: It is by the scientific application and execution of the threefold operation of Alchemy that the Stone of the Philosophers is to be obtained, here and now. The Sun is man; the Moon is woman; and the Hermaphrodite is the magical product of their union. This Hermaphrodite is Two-in-One; S/he is the Rebirth of the Sun and Moon. Such is called their Magical Child and is the Great Secret of Alchemy, the Arcanum Arcanorum which constitutes our true power and wealth on earth, the key to our immortality and orderly perpetuation as an evolving species.

The Magical Child is also known as the Stone of the Sages, Medicine of Metals, Universal Medicine, Elixir of Life, Universal Solvent, Dew of Immortality, Amrita, Soma, Mana, Eucharist of the Sun, Wine of the Sabbath, Powder of Projection, Red Tincture, Unguent, Pill of Power, Potable Gold, and the Quintessence. Such is the mystery of Samson's riddle: "What is sweeter than honey, and stronger than a Lion?" It is also the mystery of which Paracelsus wrote: "The Son of Hamuel says that the Stone of the Philosophers is Water Coagulated, namely in Sol and Luna. From this is it clearer than the Sun that the matter of the Stone is nothing else but Sol and Luna." In Michael Maier's "Chemical Secrets of Nature" (1687), it is written: "The offspring of the Sun and Moon is the Philosopher's Red Stone, floating upon the liquid in the crucible." Roger Bacon in his "Mirror of Alquimy" wrote: "Alquimy is the science that teaches the preparation of a certain medicine or elixir which, if it is poured over base metals, brings them on the instant to a state of perfection.")

33. Also the Threefold Unity Above is expanded into a seven-petalled Rose; and on each petal there is inscribed in fire one of the seven letters of VITRIOL.

(Comment: Kether, Chokmah, and Binah, in their subtle interplay of orgasmic ecstasy, produce seven other emanations or Sephiroth on the Tree of Life. These are Chesed, Geburah, Tiphareth, Netzach, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth. To these correspond the seven Metals, the seven Chakras and the seven traditional Planets of Astrology. Such form a seven-petalled Rose with the letters VITRIOL inscribed in fire on its petals.

VITRIOL is a Notariqon for "Visita Interiora Terrae Rectificando Invenies Occultum Lapidem", which is Latin for "Visit the interior parts of the earth; by rectification you will find the secret stone." VITRIOL is the name which Basilius Valentinus (Basil Valentine) applied to the Universal Solvent, a secret diluent salt. VITRIOL represents the balanced combination of Sulphur, Salt and Mercury. And how is this achieved? "Make the fixed volatile -- unite the fugitive male with the fixed female."

Basil emphasized a third Principle in the Great Work which he called Salt, concerning which he wrote: "Salt is the fire, the water that does not wet one's hands." VITRIOL is a name for this third Principle; it is also a name for the Philosopher's Stone. In the word VITRIOL is contained the formula of the Great Work by which the Adept can attain the Secret Stone through the rectification of the salt and its subsequent regeneration.)

34. Also each rose petal is of a different color; four petals are mixed, and the other three are virgin. Also each petal has a unique scent, taste, and touch to it. All these come forth from the Centre of the Cross, that is, from the Place of the Palace of the Stars in the midst of it all.

(Comment: Netzach, Hod, Yesod and Malkuth are impure (i.e. they are mixed principles, combinations of the interplay of Chesed, Geburah, and Tiphareth, which are reflections of Kether, Chokmah, and Binah. Colors pertain to sight, the sense of Fire. Scent is Air, taste is Water, and touch is Earth. These four elements are manifestations of the seven Sephiroth below the Abyss which come forth from the Centre of the Cross of the Sun.

Note also that in the sevenfold system of initiation in the New Order of the Golden Dawn, there are four outer stages and three inner. The four outer stages are the four gates to the Palace of the Stars in which we experience the Three Invisible Rites of Initiation. The completion of these seven stages of initiation make for the attainment of THAT which exists beyond the Planetary Spheres: it constitutes the transcendence of the Planetary Spheres and the subsequent attainment of the Gnostic Ogdoad, which is the eighth sphere of Celestial Wisdom.)

35. And in each letter of fire on the seven petals of the Sacred Rose there is concealed a vision and a voice. And in each vision and voice there is concealed a divine splendour of unspeakable transmutations of ineffable mystery and wonder. All these inner splendours are different stages of Our Master Opus of Divine Transformation which can be interpreted in many ways in many lands.

(Comment: In each Sephira there is concealed a vision and a voice corresponding to its own particular nature. This is the vision and the voice of initiation. And in each vision and voice there is concealed a divine splendour which partakes of the nature of the initiation that corresponds thereto and which is capable of being interpreted and defined in a variety of ways.)

36. So saith Hermes Trismegistus, Lord of Our Royal and Sacerdotal Art of Alkhemi, Who is also the Wisdom of the Gods and the Logos of the Ineffable Unknown. Mysteries revealed are mysteries concealed; and none but the Wise may decipher them. This Holy Book of the Magick of Hermes is hermetically sealed; and none but the Wise may unravel its sublime splendours of High Wisdom for the accomplishment of the Great Work of the Sun; yea, for the accomplishment of the Great Work of the Sun.

(Comment: In this holy book are many mysteries of Our Royal and Sacerdotal Art revealed by the Voice of the Logos Himself; but, it is a true saying: "That which guides the Wise misleads the foolish."  This holy book is sealed with the Spirit of Wisdom itself, and only the Wise may intuit and commune with that Spirit to attain the Great Work, the Summum Bonum, True Wisdom, and Perfect Happiness.)

Love is the law, love under will.


LIBER ANTICHRISTOS

(The Book of the Antichrist)

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1994 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

0.  Rejoice, O ye children of the Sun; for ye shall now partake of the Life of my Holy Spirit, and ye shall be inspired by the Breath of my Soul!

1.  It is I, the ANTICHRIST, who is now aflame with the light of the Stars, roaming the earth, seeking whom I may devour, that ye may rejoice in the Rapture of my Soul.

2.  My Voice is the Glory of the Stars, by which ye shall come to know the Truth, and behold the Vision of the Logos.

3.  But there are few who may attain to this Great Vision of Truth, since none but the Masters may partake thereof.

4.  But there is, o ye children of the earth, a lesser mystery by which ye can understand the very nature of my being.  It is the mystery of the mind, the hidden treasure of the earth, and the great secret of man.

5.  And lo! I, the ANTICHRIST, am come with a Sword in mine hands to cut asunder the veil of restriction which hath blinded the men and women of the earth to this True Way of Liberty.

6.  Let us therefore celebrate and revel in this great freedom which is now upon ye; and may ye dance with perpetual delight under the Wings of the Rising Sun of Liberty!

7.  And may ye now partake of the splendour of the Sun, and be ye filled with the eternal Passion; and may ye become enflamed with the boundless Light that is now upon ye.

8.  And may ye partake of the blood of the Sun, and be ye filled with the eternal Ecstasy; and may ye become enraptured in the boundless Love that is now upon ye.

9.  And may ye partake of the breath of the Sun, and be ye filled with the eternal Spirit; and may ye become inspired by the boundless Liberty that is now upon ye.

10.  And may ye partake of the body of the Sun, and be ye filled with the eternal Sacrament; and may ye become nourished with the boundless Life that is now upon ye.

11.  For I, the ANTICHRIST, am here!  An end to the evils of old!  It is now upon ye to rejoice and to be free, to do thy Will, fulfilling thy self in all things.  And by my works shall ye rebel, with great pride and infinite glee, against the Christians and their evil ways upon the earth, to bring to an end the illusions of sin and to break the terrible bonds of restriction upon thyself.

12.  There is no sin upon the earth!  There is no evil but restriction!  Freedom of the self is perfection, under the Law, without lust of result, in accord with thy true nature.

13.  My Spirit of Freedom is now upon ye, that ye may, with constant joy and eternal laughter, revel in the Beauty and Wisdom of the Sun, and make change upon the earth, to fulfil thy self in all the ways of thy Will, transforming all things into the greater glory of thy self-image of perfection.

14.  By my works of joy shall ye be united with thine Angel on the earth.  And ye shall dance, and ye shall sing, and ye shall share in the eternal feast and mirth of the Gods!

15.  And ye shall gladly partake of the ineffable glory of the Universe, and all shall become unto ye a great inspiration to live in the eternal rapture of thy self, and thou shalt find no dissatisfaction in thy life upon the earth.

16.  For I, the ANTICHRIST, am come to destroy the spirit of sorrow, weakness, fear, and bondage, and of all that is evil upon the earth and against the fulfillment of thy Will.

17.  I am the giver of all that is true and beautiful to the soul, mind and body.  I am a Star that is aflame in a Universe of Stars, shining brightly upon the earth, to give light and life unto all that lives.

18.  Verily, I have naught to do with the dark ways of the path of restriction to which so many of ye are still bound:  I am the Spirit of Freedom, the Life of the Stars, and the Rapture of Man!

19.  Come unto me, o ye children of the Sun, and I, the ANTICHRIST, shall uplift ye to the Palace of the Stars, where all is Light, and Life, and Love, and Liberty!

20.  And in this Palace of Joy shall ye find no evil against ye, no limitation of self, and no restriction upon thy Will, but only a Perpetual Sabbath, and the Eternal Laughter of the Gods, which shall illumine ye in all things, filling ye with the delight and freedom of the Stars; and ye shall be glad forevermore and rejoice in the Mystical Temple of the Sun and Moon!

21.  Now cast into the fire of annihilation all that is a restriction unto thy Will, and all that is against the freedom and expression of thy self.

22.  Ye canst not partake of these things if ye are to unveil the Mystery of my Being and partake of the Eternal Freedom of My Spirit.

23.  For I am He, the ANTICHRIST of the World, who is the Logos made flesh, and the chosen One of all; and I am come that ye may rejoice in the Law of Freedom, and that ye may partake of the Life of the Stars; yea, that ye may partake of the Life of the Stars!


THE BOOK

OF BHAKTI APHORISMS

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1988 e.v.

  0. Now Bhakti is the Sole Operation of Truth in the Universe: Bhakti is the One Method of all the works of creation, preservation and destruction. Therefore let us contemplate these Aphorisms on Bhakti to enhance our Knowledge of the One Royal Way of Attainment, to enlighten our understanding and inspire our souls with Sacred Prajna, that is, Holy Wisdom.

  1. Bhakti is the highest mode of inner initiation: it shall purify and consecrate all that thou art unto the Great Work of the Whole Universe: it shall be as a Mighty Flame of Light which shall illumine thy path unto the Ultimate End of all things.

  2. Bhakti is the Way, the Truth, and the Life: it shall raise thee high into the Celestial Regions of Ineffable Light, wherein thou shalt partake of the Sacred Soma, that is, the Blessed Nectar, from the Majestic River of Eternal Fire.

  3. Aparabhakti, that is, Preparatory Devotion, is the art of working without lust of result by practicing Sannyasa, that is, Renunciation, with the results of all thy works upon the earth. It is Karma Yoga, that is, Union through Works, or Worship through service to others. But such Works of Bhakti are done for all without any taint of personal service. Such is the nature of True Sadhana, that is, True Mystical Practice.

  4. Parabhakti, that is, Supreme Devotion, is Eternal Worship of the Highest through the complete realization of thy Union with the Eternal by constant awareness of thy Union with All. It is the most arduous practice of them all, since to obtain the Vision of Advaita, that is, the Consciousness of Non-Duality, entails absolute Yajna, that is, Sacrifice, of thy lower mind which sees the terrible illusion of diversity in things.

  5. Mukti, that is, Liberation, from the seductive snares of the illusion of Samsara, that is, the Wheel of Becoming, is obtained only by the royal practice of Bhakti.

  6. Bhakti, that is, Sacred Devotion, is an Eternal Quest for Illimitable Truth! It is an Eternal Road to the Vast Heavens of Eternal Knowledge and Royalty!

  7. By devotion alone does a man practice Gnana Yoga, that is, Knowledge of Union, so as to cross this Vast Ocean of Maya, that is, this World of Illusion, to obtain the Mystical Jewel of the Ages in the Lotus of the Eternal.

  8. By devotion alone does a man practice Raja Yoga, that is, Royal Union, so as to attend the High Wedding Feast of the Gods in the Supernal Ashram, that is, the Blessed Abode of Divinity.

  9. Therefore dedicate thine all unto the Eternal Truth, O ye who seek Union! And fortify thy soul with the celestial nourishment of the stars by serving the One Truth of Illimitable Ananda, that is, Eternal Bliss.

  10. Therefore endeavor to understand the formula of thine own True Way; and seek to realize that Way in every mode of thy life. Thy modus operandi shall be none other than Bhakti, that is, Perpetual Devotion.

  11. All the stars of the Universe, and all the planets and moons of every galaxy, are alive and in motion due to the One Power of Bhakti. Bhakti is alive and omnipresent; it is in action everywhere, motivating every thing in the Whole Universe.

  12. All things are in truth a manifestation of Bhakti: all things are devoted to the One End of the Great Work of the Whole Universe, that is, the Final Consummation in the Blessed Light of the Eternal.

  13. To obtain the Holy Siddhis, that is, the Magical Powers of Nature, seek to fix thy Manas, that is, thy Mind, to acquire the Power of Dharana, that is, Omnipotent Concentration. Thus shalt thou be able to use the Power of Maya, that is, the Ways of Illusion, to acquire for thyself all useful objects in thy Great Lila of Bhakti, that is, thy Perpetual Play of Devotion.

  14. To obtain True Union with thy Holy Atman, that is, thy True Self, seek to perform in thine heart the One Royal Operation of the Sun, that is, the obtaining of the Knowledge and Conversation with thy Celestial Deva, who is thy Holy Guardian Angel, and who shall be as a guide unto thee in all thy ways. This is the highest type of Moksha, that is, Freedom from Illusion; and thy modus operandi shall be none other than Bhakti, that is, Holy Devotion. Here endeth our Holy Book on the Aphorisms of Bhakti.


THE LECTURE OF BALANCE

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aureae)

From the Ceremony of the Neophyte

of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Learn first -- Oh thou who aspirest unto our New Order of Thelema! -- that Equilibrium is the basis of the Great Work.  If thou thy self hast not a sure foundation, whereon wilt thou stand to direct the forces of Nature?

Know then, that as man is born into this world amidst the Darkness of Matter, and the strife of contending forces; so must his first endeavor be to seek the Light through their reconciliation.

Thou then, who hast trials and troubles, rejoice because of them, for in them is Strength, and by their means is a pathway opened unto that Light.

How should it be otherwise, O man, whose life is but a day in Eternity, a drop in the Ocean of Time; how, were thy trials not many, couldest thou purge thy soul from the dross of the earth?

Rejoice therefore, O Initiate, for the greater thy trial the greater thy Triumph!

Yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of Knowledge should come increase of Wisdom. He who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance.

Be not hasty to condemn others; how knowest thou that in their place, thou could have resisted the temptation? And even were it so, why shouldest thou despise one who is weaker than thyself?

Thou therefore who desirest Magical Gifts, be sure that thy soul is firm and steadfast; for it is by flattering thy weaknesses that the Weak Ones will gain power over thee.  Humble thyself before thy Self, yet fear neither man nor spirit. Fear is failure, and the forerunner of failure: and courage is the beginning of virtue.

Therefore fear not the Spirits, but be firm and courteous with them; for thou hast no right to despise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray.  Command and banish them, curse them by the Great Names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be led into error.

A man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe.

Worship, and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. Therefore let thy mental Equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the Higher Aspirations.

Remember that unbalanced force is but folly and stupidity; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet  ignorance. Act passionately; think rationally; be Thyself.

True Ritual is as much action as word; it is Will. Remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldest thou become the God of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many.

Nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. The sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to deny truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices.

To obtain Magical Power, learn to control thought; admit only those ideas that are in harmony with the end desired, and not every stray and contradictory idea that presents itself.

Fixed thought is a means to an end. Therefore pay attention to the power of silent thought and meditation. The material act is but the outward expression of thy thought. Thought is the commencement of action, and if a  chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do?

Therefore, as hath already been said, Establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the Cross of the Elements, that Cross from whose centre the Creative Word issued in the birth of the Dawning Universe!


THE BOOK

OF BHAKTI MAGICK

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1988 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

  1.  Bhakti Magick is the Sacred Art of Love and Devotion for All, through Selfless Service and Eternal Worship of the Highest, Whose Name is Inscrutable, and Ineffable, and Immeasurable.

  2. It is the Absolute Science of Will and the True Method of Religion. Those who dare to partake of its innumerable lofty treasures are chosen by the Word of the Aeon for the pure possibility of Eternal Freedom and Life.

  3.  Only by consummating this secret Primal Art of the Gods canst thou approach the Hidden Portal of the Secret Order of All. This ye must do; for verily All Are Called.

  4.  And only by consuming in Thy Soul the secret Immortal Soma of this Most Holy Science of the Gods canst thou attain the Unattainable. And this ye must do; for verily All Are Chosen.

  5.  Now therefore that ye may know that this Royal Art is the True Way of the Word of the Wise, I shall endeavor to convey to ye the sweet fruits of its mystick excellence! Listen well, O ye chosen ones of the Aeon; for I speak the truth; and My sacred words of wisdom are majestic keys to unveil the Holy and Ineffable Mysteries of the Grand Temple of Love.

  6. Truly this  Bhakti Magick is the Middle Way! Neither white nor black, but beyond all extremes.  Yea! it is the Noble Path of Equilibrium, and of Harmony, and of Peace.

  7. Therefore thou canst not search for nor cultivate its perfect nature; for this Most Holy Art is the Supreme Craft of Love; and to seek Love is to deny Love.

  8. Come hither, O ye infinite gods  of this New Aeon of Horus; and take refuge with Me in this Law of Love! It shall consume thy minds to ashes; and Thou wilt know the Secret of All Secrets and the Mystery of All Mysteries.

  9. Thus is wisdom revealed. And in the refuge of the Law prevaileth the true order of all things. Seek Wisdom! and know:  All is Love.

  10. Now this Bhakti Magick is the One Key to doing Thy True Will. For is not Thy Chosen Path the noble outcome of Thy Soul's pure devotion to serve All?

  11. Love is the Law! and every true Act of Will is in accordance with that Law. Therefore ye must Love Under Will, as it is written in Liber Legis. And thou shalt fulfil this One Law by observing in thine heart and life the mighty expression of the Supreme Magical Formula of the New Aeon: Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

  12. This is thy Magick; and it is thy perfect code of conduct, whereby ye shall adore and worship the Sun, the Lord of this Magnificent and Illustrious New Aeon. A True Magical Bhakta, or Magus of Love, becomes the Sun Himself, and transmutes all other things into the pure reality of His Infinite Splendour of Light, Life, Love and Liberty.

  13. But there is also that  Secret Bhakti Magick of which it is unlawful for Me to convey.

  14. Nevertheless, if thou art an Adept of the Most Sacred Mysteries of this most precious Art of Love, then I say unto thee, Do thou constantly endeavor to Enflame Thyself in Praying!

  15. And may the Lord kindle in ye the Sacred Fire of His Love and the Mighty Flame of His Eternal Charity!

  16. But always know that ye should also keep sacred and secret the chief wisdom of that which is "sweeter than honey, and stronger than a lion."

  17. Moreover, the secret of the Elixir of Life, and of the Alkhemical Stone of Our Magnum Opus, must be suggested in numinous and arcane symbols.

  18. For words alone are incapable of expressing the sweet sublimity of this Most Absolute Science of Nature. They tend to mislead a man by giving to him only a fragment of the truth.

  19. Truth is experience! and all arcane symbols of the Holy Mysteries of Our Bhakti Magick are pure reflections of those sacred things which they express, whereby ye can attain a secret glimpse into The Beyond; yea, into The Beyond!

  20. But ye who are not yet ready to comprehend nor perform that Most Royal Work of the Gods shall discover in this Holy Book of Agape other means to satisfy thy divine quest for Magical Power.

  21. True Devotion to All is in Thy True Will to be All! All is in Thee; and Thou art eternally bound to express thine infinite All, even in the Worlds To Come, Amen.

  22. When thou dost fully realize that sublime reality of thine own True Self, eliminating all other ideas which oppose that Supreme Truth, then shalt Thou truly possess All Magical Power, according to the Wisdom of the Word of the Wise.

  23. When thou art not, ye shall be! This is freedom; yea, verily, this is freedom! For He who is All is not bound by the terrible fetters of Reason in His Magical Task of accomplishing the Great Work.

  24. Reason says: I am Self! but he is a liar, and a thief, and a murderer. He possesseth neither power nor life: he is a mere instrument of the Will.

  25. Ye must  not listen to the false voice of thy Reason; but in the pure rapture of silence hear the Voice of thine All. This is the True Voice of Man, and it is the Word of His own True Will. And know that this Great Voice is Love! When thou dost hear that Word, through undeviating devotion and divine enforcement, let it penetrate all things by witnessing in thy consciousness the Absolute Presence of thine own True Self everywhere. And unceasingly serve All, lest All should fail thee in the fulfillment of Thy Noble Magical Quest for Freedom.

  26. Wherefore thou must become All, O Thou Magical Devotee of Pan! Thus shalt thou be able to interpret and understand every event and thing as a necessary mode of expression for the beloved manifestation of Thy True Will of the Sun.

  27. This is the greatest Act of Love: to see All in All, and to be All in All. Unto such a man who can accomplish this is granted the lofty treasures of Our Bhakti Magick, which alloweth for a man to pursue his own course without clash or conflict. Hence he possesseth Eternal Freedom! And his desires are fulfilled in all the worlds!

  28. Now the seeds of Agape have been sown. Shalt thou bring to harvest these sweet seeds of infinite bliss? If it by Thy Will, So be it! For only ye can make fruitful that which I have spoken. But know that ye must love for Love's sake alone, just as ye must fulfil Thy Will without lust of result. And behold! These numinous seeds of Love will blossom into a most beautiful garden of infinite delights, wherein ye shall discover and devote yourselves unto the Knowledge and Conversation of your own True Will; yea, unto the Knowledge and Conversation of your own True Will.


DEVOTION

AND THE GREAT WORK

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Greetings and Salutations to all brothers and sisters of our New Order of Thelema, to all of you who are made true partakers of the Rising Sun of the New Golden Dawn!  It is now essential to the progress of the New Order that We communicate unto you regarding one of the most essential powers of the Great Work, which every Magician must cultivate and integrate into his/her own magical personality if he/she is to accomplish his/her own True Will.  It is the magical power of devotion, which is the determination to perform and accomplish your True Will, and this without lust of result.  Devotion is a reward unto itself.  Those of us who are devotees of the Great Work exercise devotion, not as a means of obtaining results, but as a discipline to be exercised for its own sake.  The fruits of such a discipline are natural to it; we need not lust after those fruits to partake them.

Devotion to the Great Work is an inspiration from the Beyond; it is the Celestial Breath of the Gods descending upon our souls and nourishing our Wills with the creative essence of Life.  It is the Love of the Lover, and the Pure Aspiration to unite with the object of his Love.  Devotion and Love are one and the same; they are two words which indicate a single principle.  In the East there is a form of Yoga called Bhakti.  Bhakti is defined as the Yoga of Devotion or the Yoga of Love.  It is our love and devotion for the Great Work which ensures its success. Without the application of the magical power of devotion, under Will, the Great Work is a meaningless path, a work without substance or significance.

Consider these words deep in your heart and you will understand how essential it is to develop in yourself the magical power of devotion.  No real magick is accomplished without it; all works of creativity are as mere dust without it.  For it is the Spirit of Creativity itself, the Life of the Divine which is the inspiration of the Magician and the victory of his/her soul. Without exercising the magical power of devotion, it will be impossible for you to complete any creative work that is worthy of completion.  Devotion is our mystical connection with the Celestial Order; it is that which perpetuates in us the divine Will to create and evolve, and to maintain our proper relation with the Universe, affirming the starry essence and magical sovereignty of our souls.

All magical ritual is an act of devotion.  It is the Will to unite with a particular force or object of the Great Work.  It is the Love of the Magician for such a force or object and the determination to integrate him/herself with it.  Magick is not only the Art of Will, but it is also the Art of Love.  Without love, all Magick is done in vain; it is a mere waste of one's energies which require the essence of love to be properly concentrated upon the force or object of one's magical ritual to ensure success.  Without love, there can be no magical invocation.  To properly invoke a God or Goddess requires the magical exercise of Love Under Will; it demands the total devotion of one's magical energies.  Devotion is the key to the success of any true magical operation which is dedicated to the Great Work; it is our invisible link to the Palace of Perfection.

In the royal system of the Thelemic Golden Dawn, we instruct our members in a form of discipline which we call "Bhakti Magick", and we issue to our members an inspired Holy Book called "The Book of Bhakti Magick".  In this Holy Book is contained the Central Key to the essential comprehension of this sacred discipline of Our Royal Art.  It is written in this Holy Book: "Only by consummating this secret Primal Art of the Gods canst thou approach the Hidden Portal of the Secret Order of All.  This ye must do; for verily All Are Called."  It is further written: "And only by consuming in Thy Soul the secret Immortal Soma of this Most Holy Science of the Gods canst thou attain the Unattainable.  And this ye must do; for verily All Are Chosen." These inspired words demonstrate the absolute necessity for the creative application of the magical power of devotion; they reveal the supreme significance of Bhakti Magick in the sacramental operation of accomplishing the Great Work.

Bhakti Magick is the most significant of all the disciplines for an Adept Magician of the Lovers Triad of the Inner Order, to partake the Greater Mysteries of the Universe which are concentrated in the Secret Sanctuary of Nature.  It is the Creative Art of Love Under Will, and it is the Sacred Science of the Adepti of Light.  In its most esoteric form, it is the same as that which we term the Royal Magick of the White Lion. Concerning this New Magick, it is written in Our Holy Book: "It is the Absolute Science of Will and the True Method of Religion." It is further written, surely for our own progress and joy:  "Love is the Law! and every true Act of Will is in accordance with that Law.  Therefore ye must Love Under Will, as it is written in Liber Legis.  And thou shalt fulfil this One Law by observing in thine heart and life the mighty expression of the Supreme Magical Formula of the New Aeon:  Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."

And, furthermore, it is written:  "This is thy Magick; and it is thy perfect code of conduct, whereby ye shall adore and worship the Sun, the Lord of this Magnificent and Illustrious New Aeon.  A True Magical Bhakta, or Magus of Love, becomes the Sun Himself, and transmutes all other things into the pure reality of His Infinite Splendour of Light, Life, Love and Liberty."  Such is the power of Love Under Will; it is the Central Key to the fulfillment of the Great Work of this New Aeon of Horus, that One Great Work of Union by which we can manufacture the Philosopher's Stone and the Universal Medicine; and it is the Supreme Link to the Eternal Light of the Golden Dawn, that One Great Light of Infinity which is ever the goal of all mankind.  Therefore, I proclaim, Hear thou the Voice of Love!

Love is the law, love under will.


THELEMIC NUMBERS

AND WORDS

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

This document is designed for members of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn, so that they may comprehend the meanings of certain words and numbers which are often used or indicated in Thelemic literature.  In the Qabalah there is a special science called Gematria which asserts that any words having the same numerical value are descriptions of a single phenomenon, or that such words define each other.  Most of what follows should give helpful insight to members of our Holy Order of Thelema concerning essential Qabalistic mysteries of Liber Legis.

11 = Magnum Opus, the Great Work. It is the blending of the Pentagram (5) and Hexagram (6), or of the Rose (5 petals) and Cross (Sixfold Cross). It is the number of AVD (Magick Force). It is the special number of Nuit, Hadit and Ra-Hoor-Khuit. In the first chapter of Liber Legis, it is stated by Nuit, "My number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us." It is stated by Hadit in the second chapter, "I am the Empress and the Hierophant; thus eleven as my bride is eleven." The names HOOR-PA-KRAAT and RA-HOOR-KHUIT have 11 letters each. So does ABRAHADABRA (Word of Ra-Hoor-Khuit). There are 11 words in the Law of Thelema. 11=WE (Read AL,II:64) and AHH (Ahah!).

15 = YE (Yod-Heh, the Monogram of the Eternal). Read AL,I:17, where it is stated by Nuit, "But ye are not so chosen." Not is LA (31). Yod-Heh is the God Name of Chokmah, the Sphere of Stars, thus the word "ye" indicates the Stars of Our Lady Nuit. The word "not" indicates Nuit Herself. 15 is the Mystic number of Geburah, the Sphere of Mars, the Planet of Horus, so that "ye" are the children of Horus who are chosen in Nuit.

31 = AL (God, The All), LA (Not, Nothing), KHV (Magical Self), and HVK (To Go, the function of a God). It is the number of ShT (Set) by way of the Tarot (Sh=Shin=Atu 20, T=Teth=Atu 11. 20+11=31). 31= HDT (Hadit), for H=Atu 17, D=Atu 3 and T=Atu 11, and 17+3+11=31. The number 666 when translated into Hebrew letters is Mem, Samekh, Vav. These letters correspond with Atus 12, 14 and 5. 12+14+5=31. Note in this connection that Path 31 of the Qabalistic Tree of Life is the Path of the letter Shin, the special letter of 666. 31 is the number which results from the addition of the Atus of Thoth which correspond with 'Aum-Ha' (AOM-HA), when we attribute Heh to Atu IV, thus A=0+O=15+M= 12+H=4+A=0 (Read AL,III:75); and 31=KVPh (COPH) by way of Tarot (Read AL,III:72).

44 = Sacred number of Horus. It is the number of AGLI (Drops), DM (Blood), DLI (Aquarius), and LHT (Flame). It is the number of AHIH ChIH (I am Life). It is further the number AL-AChD (AL-ONE or ALONE. Read AL,II:23). It is also the number of EAGLE (E=5+A=1+G=3+L=30+E=5=44), and the Eagle is the Kerubic Hawk or Phoenix. Liber 44 is the Mass of the Phoenix. 44 results from the addition of the Atus of Thoth which correspond with EAGLE (E=17+A=0+G=2+L=8+H=17). Quartus Kerub (the Fourth Cherub, the Eagle or Phoenix) was born 44 minutes into the Sign of the Eagle (Phoenix) on October 24, 1964 e.v., in LA, CA, USA. LA is Los Angeles, the City of Angels (Kerubs), and LA=31; and also CA (California) is State 31 of the USA. 44 results from the addition of the Atus of Thoth which correspond with 'Aum-Ha' (AOM-HA), when we attribute Atu XVII to Heh, thus A=0+O=15+M=12+H=17+A=0. Also, 44=IHVH spelled in full as YVD-HA-VV-HA.

56 = NU. Read AL,I:24. 56=NAH (Beautiful, as is Our Lady Nuit). The number 56 is hinted at in AL,III:8, where it is stated "and none (=Nun=50) shall stand before you (=Vav=6)." 56 is the number of NO (NU). Concerning this read AL,III:47, where it is stated "in these are mysteries that 'no' beast shall divine." Note that 5+6=11=the special number of Nuit, Hadit, Ra-Hoor-Khuit and Hoor-Pa-Kraat.

61 = AIN (Nothing=Nuit). Note in this connection that 61 is also the number of ALL (Aleph-Lamed-Lamed). 61=ANI (Ego=All), ADVN (Master, Lord), and ONE (Vav-Nun-Heh. Read AL,II:76, III:47.) One=Aleph=Atu 0=Hoor-Paar-Kraat=Child. 61=WANGA (Read AL,I:37). 61=NIA (Read AL,III:72.) NIA represents the first half of the occult equation of Liber Legis.

65 = Nu (NV) + Had (HD). It is therefore a number of Horus, the Child of Nu and Had. 65=ADNI (My Lord), HIKL (Palace), HS (Silence), LVX (Light), NVT (Not=LA=Nuit=Infinity), and HLL (Hell), the Inner Sanctary. Note that 6+5=11. Also 65 translated into Hebrew letters is Samekh-Heh. Samekh=Atu 14, Heh=Atu 17. 14+17=31! Thus ADNI (65) is AL (31).

66 = NU+HAD. It is the mystic number of the Great Work (1--11). It is the number of US (Read AL, I:40 & 60). It is the number of WILL (Vav-Lamed-Lamed). It is the number of SU, the Voice of the Eagle (=Horus). 66=HOOR (Horus) by way of the Tarot (H=Atu 17+O=Atu 15+O=Atu 15+R=Atu 19=66). 66=ALLH (Allah).

75 = NVIT (Nuit, the Star-Goddess), HILL (Lucifer, the Herald Star), and LILH (Night).

78 = AIVAS (Aiwass), ZMAL (Angel of Mars), TA-NICh (Ta-Nech, Father of Ankh-af-na-khonsu), OBAH (Obeah, Read AL,I:37), ChNK (To Initiate), and MZLA (Mezlah, the Divine Influence descending from On High, whose Key is the Tarot). 78 is the number of all the cards of Tarot.

93 = OIVZ (Aiwaz), THELEMA (Will), AGAPE (Love), LGS (Logos and Legis, the Word and the Law), MGIKK (Magick), IAChChVS (Iachhus), BNI AL (Sons of God), TzBA (Will, Star, Army or Host), and LAShTAL (Magical Formula). It is also the number of M...M, the Word of the Neophyte Grade of Crowley's A.'. A.'.

111 = ALP (Aleph) spelled in full. 111=PLA (The Hidden Wonder, a title of Kether) which is the reverse of ALP (Aleph). PLA or ALP indicates the utterance of the Word from the mouth of the Child Horus which is LA, written as AL in Hebrew, but as LA in English. LA and AL are two glyphs of One Word. P or Peh (the Mouth) is the root of LA/AL, and Peh is the letter of Horus. 111=AOM (Aum) which is the Seal of the Child (Read AL,I:54-56). 111=NVNE (None. Read AL,I:45 & III:8). 111=LOVE, ALKHEMI, MVNTV (Mentu, the Lord of War) and KVPH (Coph). Read AL,III:72. Coph represents the second half of the occult equation of Liber Legis indicated by the numbers 8.80.418 of AL,I:46, for 8+80+418=506= ShVR=Ox=Aleph=111=Coph, and 111=Aleph=Atu 0=Nothing=AIN=61. Also note that 111=AChD HVA ALHIM (He is One God), APL (Thick Darkness), ASN (Ruin, Destruction, Sudden Death), MHVLL (Madness or the Destruction of Reason by Illumination), and OVLH (a Holocaust).

120 = SMK (Samekh) spelled in full, the letter of the Lesser Path of the Holy Guardian Angel (Atu XIV). 120=KOL (Master). 120=ON (the Sun God). ON is indicated in AL,III:46, where it is said, "go on, go on, in my strength." Note in this connection that the number of 'go' is 73, the number of Gimel spelled in full, the Greater Path of the Holy Guardian Angel (Atu II), and 73=ChKMH (Chokmah, Sphere of Chiah, the True Will.)

122 = Two halves of occult equation united. For 8=Atu 8, 80=Atu 16, and 418=Atus 21, 9, & 7. 8+16+21+9+7=61; and 61+61(AIN)=122. 122=ADVN AIN=Lord of Nothing. 122=ANI AIN=Ego of Nothing (Ego is non-existent). 122=ALL (Aleph-Lamed-Lamed) + AIN (Nun-Yod-Aleph, which spells Nothing!?). Note that ALL=AL (Hadit); AIN=LA (Nuit).

131 = PAN (The All), SMAL (Samael, Hebrew Satan), and MKVSH (Title of Kether, the Crowned One).

156 = BABALON (the Victorious Queen), TzIVN (Zion, the City of the Pyramids), SVPhI (Sufi), MVSIKK (Musick), and PhOV (Crying Aloud).

161 = KPh NIA (Coph Nia). Note that KPh is Kteis (Moon) and Phallus (Sun) in Greek. NIA is the Child of K (Kteis) and Ph (Peh). For NIA=61=AIN=Nothing=Atu 0=Hoor-Pa-Kraat=Child. Or NIA=61=ALL=AL= Child. 61=APP (Apep). Apep, the serpent, is a form of Hadit (AL).

210 = NOX (Nun-Ayin-Tzaddi), the Word of Hoor and the Key of the Abyss. 210=ChRB (Sword). The Sword is the Weapon of Hoor. 210= OMPEHDA(H). Read AL,III:54. 210=5x6x7 and 567=506+61 (two halves of occult equation united). 210=ABRAHA (the Lord of the Adepts).

220 = Number of verses in The Book of the Law. 220 is 10x22. Thus it represents and concentrates all the Sephiroth and Paths of the Tree of Life. It represents The All. Note that 220 is 11x20, and 11+20=31, and 31=AL (The All). 220=BChIR (The Elect=The All).

222 = A numerical glyph of the Dual Aleph. It represents the two equal opposites indicated by the two halves of the equation of Liber AL. There are two Alephs, the seen and the unseen.

228 = KRVB (Kerub, Ox, Ruler of Earth), BKVR (First-born), BRVK (Blessed), and OTz ChIIM (The Tree of Life). The Kerub is Metatron, the Great Archangel who delivered unto Man the Sacred Mysteries of the Qabalah. Kerub is the Blessed First-born.

333 = ChVRVNZVN (Choronzon), the Terrible Demon on the Threshold of the Abyss. It is half of the holy number 666.

418 = ChITh (Cheth) spelled in full, HERV-RA-HA (Lord of the New Aeon), RA-HOOR (Solar Horus), ABRAHADABRA (Magick Word of the Aeon, the Word of Double Power), BVLShKIN (Boleskine, House of the Beast), RPSTOVAL (Ropstoval, the Solar Logos. Read AL,II:76), AIWASS (Grk.), BES-NA-MAVT (Parent of Ankh-af-na-khonsu), ATAH IAO (Essence of Sol), and BITH HA (the House of He', the Pentagram).

434 = KVPh NIA (Coph Nia) spelled in full. Coph Nia is the Secret Holy Force of the Wand of Double Power. Read AL,III:72. 434=AISh MLChMH (Man or Lord of War) and DLTh (Daleth). Daleth, the letter of Venus, is the Door to the Supernals & the Link between Chokmah (Coph) and Binah (Nia).

444 = RA-HOOR-KHV (Read AL,II:64 & III:11). 444 is also the number of MQDSh (The Sanctuary).

451 = ThHVM (The Abyss), MIThA (Death), KONX OM PAX (Light In Extension), ATh HADM (Essence of Man), A.'. A.'. (Silver Star), ShNANIM (Angels of Tiphareth), and ShILOAM. "Liber Siloam" is a magical method of inducing trance.

463 = RA-HOOR-KHVIT (Lord of the New Aeon). 463=Tav-Samekh-Gimel, the three Paths of the Middle Pillar of the Tree of Life. 463=MTH HShQD (A Rod of Almond = the Middle Pillar).

506 = 8+80+418, which numbers indicate the second half of the occult equation of Liber Legis. Read AL,I:46. Note that if we write 506 backwards we obtain 605, and 605+61=666. 61=AIN= Nothing=the first half of the occult equation of Liber Legis. 506=ShVR (Ox) and the Ox=Aleph=Atu 0=Nothing. ShVR, by way of Tarot, produces 44 (Sh=20+V=5+R=19=44). 44=Sacred number of Horus.

555 = The Magical Number of the Pentagram, or Pentalpha, which is composed of 5 A's. A is Aleph in Hebrew, and Aleph spelled in full is 111. 5x111=555=HAD spelled in full. Thus the Pentagram is a symbol of HAD (Hadit), the flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every Star.

567 = 506+61, which numbers represent the two halves of the occult equation of Liber Legis. 567=RAShVNI (First-born, the Child or Offspring of the mystical marriage and consummation of the two halves of the occult equation).

666 = AOM HA (111x6), THERION (Beast), ANKH-AF-NA-KHONSV(T), ALEISTER CROWLEY, QVARTUS KERVB (The Foursquare Name of the "Man", who is the One to follow the Master Therion. Read AL,II:78), SVRTh (Spirit of the Sun), and ShMSh IHVH (the Sun of Tetragrammaton). 666 is the Most Holy Number of the Sun. It is symbolized by the letter Shin made of three Vavs (=666). Shin is the letter of Path 31 on the Tree of Life and 31=AL (The All). 666 is the mystick number of all the Paths of The Concealed Glory, for there are in fact 36 Paths of the Tree of Life, 32 of which are known, and four of which are secret. 666 is the occult number of the Hexagram, the symbol of the Sun, for a single line of the Hexagram contains three equal parts, each of which may be represented by the number 1, so that every line can be symbolized by the number 111. There are six lines in all, so that 111x6=666, the most Holy Number of the Sun. Each angle of the Hexagram is 60 degrees. 60 is the number of the Hebrew letter Samekh, which is the letter of the Holy Guardian Angel or the Solar Self in Man. Six angles of 60 degrees each equals 360 degrees, and 360 is the number of the Hebrew letter Shin spelled in full. Shin is the letter of the Sun and of 666. Also 666 is the number of a "Man" who lives in the Sun.

718 = STELE 666 (Read AL,III:19).

Love is the law, love under will.


THE GREAT CONFESSION AND

FOURFOLD INVOCATION TO HORUS

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

THE GREAT CONFESSION TO HORUS

I, a True Brother of the Golden Dawn,

Confess unto Thee, Thou Hawk-Headed One,

That I have neglected Thy Mighty Decree,

Oh how shall I humble myself before Thee?

For Thou art the Unconquered Lord I acclaim!

And I but a spark of Thine Unutterable Flame!

How shall I approach Thee, who art Everywhere?

But Thou hast called me to promise and swear

To be Thy Servant and Thy Warrior-Priest!

But I have done evil; I have profaned the East!

I bow my neck before Thee; I am in Thy Power:

Strike if Thou wilt or spare me this hour!

But accept me as I am, Lord of Terrible Might,

And so shall I enter the Secret Path of Night,

If haply I may attain to Thy Mystical Light!

THE FOURFOLD INVOCATION TO HORUS

Strike, Strike, the Master Chord!

Draw, Draw, the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord!

Horus, Avenger!

(YOD - FIRE - PROJECTION)

O Thou Hawk-Headed Mystical Lord,

Thou Whose Word is the Great Reward!

Only-begotten Child who I acclaim,

From Mighty Isis and Osiris Slain!

Thou Avenger of the Unspeakable Horror:

Slayer of Typhon, Thee whom I adore!

Thou who didst lift thine Holy Head

And the Nile Crocodile was defeated!

Thou who dost conceal with the Night

This Immense Universe of starry-light!

Thou who dost abide at the glorious Helm

Of the Boat of Ra, in the infinite Realm!

Thou who dost bear the Magick Double-Wand,

And the Rose and Cross of the Mystick Bond,

Thee I invoke from the Inscrutable Beyond!

Strike, Strike, the Master Chord!

Draw, Draw, the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord!

Horus, Avenger!

(HEH - WATER - RECEPTION)

By Thy Name of Ra, Thou Hawk of the Sun,

Thee I invoke, Thou Most Glorious One!

 	By Thy Name Harmachis, Youth of Sunrise,

Thee I invoke to appear and to arise!

By Thy Name of Mau, Thou Lion of Power,

Thee I invoke of the Hot Mid-day Hour!

By Thy Name of Tum, Thou Hawk of Even,

Thee I invoke of the Sunset Crimson!

By Thy Name Kheph-Ra, Thou Beetle of Night,

Thee I invoke, O Thou Sun of Midnight!

By Heru-Pa-Kraat, Thou Lord of Defence,

Thee I invoke from the Great Silence!

By Thy Name HOORI, Thy Secret Holy Name,

Thee I invoke, and Thee I now acclaim,

O Warrior Lord of the Red-Ruby Flame!

Strike, Strike, the Master Chord!

Draw, Draw, the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord!

Horus, Avenger!

(VAV - AIR - UNIFICATION)

Mine is the Head of the Man of this Rite,

As keen and subtle as the Hawk's is my Sight!

By my Head I invoke Thee, O Lord of the Light!

It is I, the only-begotten Child I say,

Of the Sun and Moon, of both Night and Day!

By my body I invoke Thee, and to Thee I pray!

     For mine is the Sign that is given of none,

Save it be of Thee, O Thou Hawk-Headed Son!

By the Sign I invoke Thee, O Thou Mighty One!

     And mine is the Triumphant Sign of Apophis,

The Destroyer and Mighty Lord of Darkness!

     It is I who bears the Word of Double Power

And the Song of Old which I sing this hour

And in my hand is Thy Holy Sword to Avenge,

By these I invoke Thee, O Lord of Revenge!

Strike, Strike, the Master Chord!

Draw, Draw, the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord!

Horus, Avenger!

(HEH FINAL - EARTH - MATERIALIZATION)

Mine is the Head of the Hawk of Flame:

Child of Isis and Osiris is my Name!

It is I who formulated my Father above,

And I who made fertile my Mother with Love!

I am the Avenger of the Unspeakable Terror,

Of Great Typhon, I am the Mighty Slayer!

It was I, the One who raised my Holy Head

And the Nile Crocodile was annihilated!

It is I who shrouds the Night-Blue Sky

With my Vast Nemyss as I soar and fly!

It is I who abides at the glorious Helm

Of the Boat of Ra, in the infinite Realm!

It is I who bears the Double-Wand of Power,

And the Cross of Gold and the Ruby Flower,

For I am Horus, Who is invoked this Hour!

Strike, Strike, the Master Chord!

Draw, Draw, the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord!

Horus, Avenger!


HYMN TO THE ANCIENT ONE

By Lady Sophia

Copyright (c) 1992 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

We have come into this sanctuary, providing a place to Commune with Thee.

Be thou our strength, our hope, and our guide.  Give purpose to our work, meaning to our struggles, and direction to our work.

We strive for eloquence.

We believe in daily ceremony in life, word and deed.

We honor and provide ceremony to Mother Nature, where she is ever a Sun, and to Father Nature where he, too, is ever a Sun.

We honor friendship and family.

We study together so that we may touch each other as we are touched.

We create anew, for only in abundant free creation are we closest to the spirit.

We receive what is needed as we proceed in our banquet of life.

We share the abundance so that others will be warmed and then be able to warm others.

We recognize that we form a chain, interconnected with each link, striving to be the strongest.

We are equally Mother, Child, Father, Lover, Sister and Brother.

We recognize abundant paths, and fear not the initiation.

We understand that through these types of work towards human betterment, true fellowship, and deeds of kindness we can feel Thy presence.

May this, our Day of Celebration and Ceremony, serve to harmonize us, bring peace to our hearts, and strengthen us in our work as we progress in our Pursuit of Light, Life, Love and Liberty!


THE ORDER OF

THE T.'. G.'. D.'.

THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

(NOVUS ORDO AURORA AUREA)

Copyright (c) 1995 e.v.

1626 NO. WILCOX AVE. #418

LOS ANGELES, CA 90028 USA

(213) 993-7148

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

    There is now established in the world a New Order of the Golden Dawn.  It is a Magical-Religious-Scientific Order dedicated to the vital perpetuation of the teachings of Aleister Crowley.   The principal function of the New Order is to assist in the initiation of aspirants into the Magical Life of Thelema.  It is a Magical Order of the New Aeon wherein men and women, by the essential aids of Science and Religion, can participate in the Great Work of Thelema.

    The New Order of the Golden Dawn is called in the Latin tongue "Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea".  It is also called the Thelemic Golden Dawn (T.'. G.'. D.'.).  The Golden Dawn now embraces and upholds the Law of Thelema and seeks to extend that Law in the world, to establish the New Kingdom of Horus upon earth.  The Rising God of the New Temple is Horus, the Crowned and Conquering Child of the New Aeon, born from the past Aeons of Isis and Osiris.  The Old Temple has been transformed into a New Temple for Our Lord Horus to indwell, that the Great Work of the New Aeon may be accomplished in His Name.

    The T.'. G.'. D.'. has seven principal grades of initiation which compose three groups, the Orders of the S.'. S.'., of the R.'. C.'., and of the G.'. D.'. respectively.  Each of these three groups denotes a Triad of Initiation; and, note it well, each group is like unto a grade itself, comprised of three stages.  Before a candidate can progress on the Tree of Initiation, by proper advancement into the following seven grades, he must first endure the trials and tribulations of the probationary grade of a Neophyte (0 Degree).  The following is a list of the grades of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea in their proper groups.

	The Order of the S.'. S.'.
Ipsissimus		7th Degree
Magus		6th Degree
Magister Templi		5th Degree
	The Order of the R.'. C.'.
	(Babe of the Abyss -- the link)
Adeptus Exemptus		4th Degree
Adeptus Major		3rd Degree
Adeptus Minor		2nd Degree
	The Order of the G.'. D.'.
	(Dominus Liminis -- the link)
Zelator		1st Degree
Neophyte		0 Degree

    The seven grades of the T.'. G.'. D.'. are linked with the seven Chakras of Yoga, the seven traditional Planets of Astrology, and the seven Metals of Alchemy.  The system of the New Order is still Qabalistic in structure, but the method of climbing the Tree of Life is of a slightly different kind.  Moreover, the grade of Zelator is the stage of Birth; the grade of Adeptus Minor is the stage of Life; the grade of Adeptus Major is the stage of Death; and the grade of Adeptus Exemptus is the stage of Life after Death.  The other grades of Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus pertain to stages beyond man's power to comprehend; they are spiritual experiences of the most exalted type and cannot be defined by human philosophic terms.  The Third Order of the Silver Star is beyond man's power to know; he must experience a different species of consciousness to Understand what is beyond knowledge, to attain True Wisdom, and to be crowned with the Celestial Light of the Dawning Aeon of Horus.

    The T.'. G.'. D.'. adheres to the injunction in The Book of the Law, "...the rituals shall be half known and half concealed."  This we freely interpret to denote that the rituals should not be limited to the mere written word, but should be expanded upon to accord with the nature of each initiate.  The half that is known is the written words of instruction in a ritual; the half that is concealed is the unwritten personal elements of a ritual.  Our rituals are more personalized than the formal and rigid rituals of the Old Order.  Of course we have our standard rituals of initiation, but we do not limit ourselves to the written words of these rituals, rather do we expand upon them as each individual case demands.  Thus each initiation, though partaking of the same standard ritualistic elements, are also extemporaneously augmented to accord with the particular nature and conditions of each initiate.  Each initiation is therefore unique, and not of a mechanical and fixed nature.

    Now in The Book of the Law, I: 40, Nuit, Our Lady of the Stars, proclaims, "Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word.  For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth.  Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."  The first Grade is the Man of Earth Triad which concerns the lesser mysteries of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, which is, properly speaking, the First Order of the degrees of the Neophyte, Zelator and Dominus Liminis; the next Grade is the Lovers Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Rosae Rubeae et Aurea Crucis, which is the Second Order of the degrees of the Adeptus Minor, Adeptus Major, and Adeptus Exemptus; and the next Grade is the Hermit Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Astrum Argentum, which is the Third Order of the degrees of the Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus.

    In The Book of the Law, I: 50, Our Lady Nuit further proclaims, "There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task.  Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways.  The gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest.  Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other!"

    Members of the Man of Earth Triad are the gross who must pass through the fire of initiation by suitable tests of purification, consecration and preparation.  They are not directly involved in the government of the New Order; their principal duty is to themselves, to advance in the knowledge of their own True Will.  They are, properly speaking, dedicated to their own self-initiation and progress.  It is not until they advance to the Lovers Triad that they can participate, if it be their Will, in the government of the New Order.

    Members of the Lovers Triad are the fine who must be tried in matters pertaining to the heart and intellect.  Lovers involved in the government of the Order are Officers and Hierophants of the Order, officially appointed as such under the Hand and Seal of the Chief of the Order.  Lovers can, however, remain apart from the external government of the Order, working in silence for the same if they will.

    Members of the Hermit Triad are the lofty chosen ones in the highest, the elect of the A.'. A.'., who endure the supreme spiritual tests and ordeals of the Most Holy Order of the A.'. A.'. Hermits work in silence for the inner government of the Order.  To become a Hermit of the Order demands the critical adventure of crossing the Abyss, and not all may achieve this in the course of a single lifetime.  This Triad is reserved for those who are the Masters of the Universe, who have attained to the Supreme Initiation.

    The T.'. G.'. D.'. is a Thelemic Body of Initiates who are dedicated to the magical development of a New Race of free men and women who are consecrated to the Law of Thelema.  Members of the T.'. G.'. D.'. are pledged to assist in the dynamic creation and essential establishment of a New Civilization governed by the Law of the New Aeon.  The sole aim of the T.'. G.'. D.'. is the perfect constitution and most exalted accomplishment of the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.  Its chief methods or principles of discipline are Scientific and Occult Research, Practical Mysticism, Ceremonial Magick and Tantric Alchemy.  It derives its wisdom from various Eastern and Western religious sources.  It reflects and concentrates the Wisdom of the Ages, and it seeks to illumine all its earnest members in that Supreme Truth.

    Lastly, initiates of the T.'. G.'. D.'. constitute a Religious Body of Free Warriors who, by their might and skill, seek to extend the Dominion of the Law of Thelema on earth.  We are dedicated to the magical task of establishing on earth the revolutionary and dynamic principles of The Book of the Law.  We accept The Book of the Law as our Sole Rule of Life, and we are consecrated to the Spirit of that book and to the Word which it proclaims.  The Book of the Law is a revelation of paramount importance; it is the Supreme Link to the Great White Brotherhood by which we may participate in the excellent knowledge and lofty administration of the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.  The Ceremonies of the T.'. G.'. D.'. have been constructed to accord with the revolutionary principles of The Book of the Law, and they are solely designed to instruct the Candidate in the Mysteries of Thelema, for the accomplishment of his/her True Will, and for the supreme attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.

    Membership in the T.'. G.'. D.'. is open to all free men and women over the age of 18.  Associate Members receive our Newsletters for $31 per year ($44 for all Countries outside the USA).  Participant Members receive our Newsletters, Lessons, Rituals, Instructional Documents and other periodic material as well as membership status for $93 per year ($131 for all Countries outside the USA).  They may also become ceremonially initiated.

    Participant members may also participate in our Networking Service.  They can also participate in our Qabalistic System of Self-Initiation.  This System is related to the twenty-two Major Arcana of Tarot and the twenty-two Paths on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  It is a system by which twenty-two Magical Oaths are successively taken to ascend the Tree of Life following the magical course of the Royal Serpent of Initiation.

    Ceremonial Initiations are regularly conducted by Officers of the Grand Temple of the T.'. G.'. D.'. in Los Angeles, California, USA.  There are also other Temple locations for Ceremonial Initiations.  There is no charge for initiations.  Candidates need to arrange for their own transportation and lodging.

    Participant Members who are unable to attend ceremonial gatherings for group initiations may apply to the Grand Temple of the T.'. G.'. D.'. for our Self-Initiation Ceremonies and Material.

    The T.'. G.'. D.'. also offers Magick Classes in the Los Angeles area for both members and non-members.  There is no charge for classes; they are offered as a free service to all.

    The Grand Temple (International Headquarters) of the Order of the T.'. G.'. D.'. currently operates in Los Angeles, California, USA.  Correspondence letters, applications, and mail order payments must be sent to the Grand Temple at:  The Thelemic Golden Dawn, 1626 No. Wilcox Ave. #418, Los Angeles, CA 90028 USA.

Love is the law, love under will.

A P P L I C A T I O N

    To become a member of the T.'. G.'. D.'., please fill out the following application and send $31/$44 for Associate Membership or $93/$131 for Participant Membership.  To receive the Neophyte Self-Initiation Ceremony and Material send $66/$93 and a letter stating your intent.  To be initiated in group form you will need to send in a letter of enquiry stating your intent, with a telephone number where we can reach you during the day or evening.  Make check or money order payable to THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN.  Members outside the United States are requested to send funds via International Money Order or equivalent, payable in U.S. Dollars.

Full Name:

Street:	City:

State: 	Zip: 	Country:

Phone Number(s):	Date of Birth:       	Sex:  M/F

Education:	Occupation:

Membership in any Magickal or Religious Orders:  Yes/No

Name of Order(s):

Do you wish to be an Associate or Participant Member?

Associate Member _____	Participant Member _____

Indicate below which of the following services you are interested in:

____ Networking Service (No charge)

____ Magick Classes (No charge)

____ Self-Initiation System (No charge)

____ Neophyte Group Initiation (No charge)

____ Neophyte Self-Initiation Ceremony and Material ($66/$93)


THE INVOCATION

TO THE LORD OF THE UNIVERSE

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

For daily use of the Magician.

Adoration be unto Thee, Lord of my Life:  for Thou hast permitted me to enter thus far into the Sanctuary of Thine Ineffable Mystery; and hast vouchsafed to manifest unto me some little fragment of the Glory of Thy Supreme Being.  Hear me, Thou Vast and Mighty One; hear me, and grant that my Will be done!  Grant that I may ever uphold and exercise Thine Holy Way of Liberty, as a god who is free to do his/her True Will amongst the legions of the living; and grant unto me the comprehension of aught that may bring me nearer unto Thee.  Teach me, Lord Horus, more and more of Thy Mystery and Thy Mastery.  Let each day and night and hour bring me nearer, near unto Thee.  Let me aid Thee in Thy Great Work upon earth, so that I may one day become truly united unto Thee in all Thy Infinite Glory of Light, Life, Love and Liberty.

Come Thou forth unto me, O Thou Mighty and Vast One, that art the Lord of the Aeon, Thou Supreme and Terrible God who makest the gods and death to tremble before Thee, and whose Law is DO WHAT THOU WILT.  O Thou Heart of my Soul:  O Thou Self-Shining Flame:  O Thou Glory of the Light of the Sun:  Thee, Thee, I invoke!  Come Thou forth unto me, my Lord; to me, who am Thy reflection in the mighty sea of matter.  O hear me, Thou Lord of the Gods:  hear me in the habitations of Eternity;  and come Thou forth unto me to purify and consecrate to Thy Great Work my mind and will.  Without Thee I am nothing.  In Thee I am All-Self Existing in Thy Selfhood to Eternity!

Come Thou forth unto me, O Thou Most Hidden Light!  O Thou Heart of my Soul, Thee, Thee, I invoke!  Come Thou forth unto me, O Thou who art my very Selfhood, mine Essence, my Light; and do Thou guard me and guide me through the manifold paths of Life, that I may at length become one with Thy Supreme and Terrible Essence!  O Lord of the Universe, grant Thou that upon me may shine forth the Light of my True Soul; and let me be guided by the help of mine Holy Guardian Angel unto the attainment of Thy Throne of Glory.

And for this day, teach me this one thing:  how I may learn from Thee the Mysteries of Thy Sacred Magick of Thelema:  that I may obtain the Knowledge and Power of my True Will, and thus attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of mine Holy Guardian Angel; and how best I may use that Knowledge and Power to assist my fellow men and women to accomplish Thy Great Work upon earth.

And finally, I implore Thee, to let there be a link of unity between us, that I may ever seek, and seeking, obtain Freedom and Knowledge in Thee who art my very Selfhood, that I may duly partake of Thy Supreme Essence of Power to attain the Grand Philosopher's Stone, the Summum Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.

O Lord, may my Will which is Thine be done!

(Important note:  This magical invocation to the Lord of the Universe can be performed by the Neophyte after his/her daily performance of the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram and/or the Middle Pillar Exercise.)


MAGICK AND THE

WAY OF THE EMPTY HAND

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

"Choose ye an island!

Fortify it!

Dung it about with enginery of war!

I will give you a war-engine.

With it ye shall smite the peoples;

and none shall stand before you.

Lurk! Withdraw! Upon them!

this is the Law of the Battle of Conquest:

thus shall my worship be about my secret house."

(Liber Legis, III:4-9)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

There are a number of techniques in the arts of Magick and Karate which are very similar in nature.  Magick and Karate are, however, two separate systems of training dedicated to two separate types of activity.  Nevertheless they share some common techniques, as well as certain goals of a spiritual and psychological kind.

For example, Kiai, the Karate Shout of Power, is very similar to the magickal art of vibrating Divine Names.  Kiai, however, is not really a shout of power, nor is the shout of power the object of Kiai.  Kiai signifies the meeting of body-mind and spirit.  "Ki" is the symbol for spirit or energy, and "ai" is the symbol for a meeting or union.  The shout of power is but the product of this union of body-mind and spirit.  The same is true in Magick with regard to the vibration of a Divine Name or Word of Power.  The name or word is not the true source of power, but rather is it the union of the body-mind and spirit of the Magician.

Kiai is done from Hara.  Hara literally means "center".  Hara is located two inches (three fingers) below the navel.  It corresponds to the lower abdomen in the body.  But Hara is not just the center of the body; it is the center of our being, a central point of energy which is both inside and outside of the body.  In the center of Hara is a vital point of equilibrium where the body-mind and spirit of the Karateka meet.  A Karateka is a practitioner of Karate.  Ki is a psychophysical energy (spirit).  Ki is released through Kiai which originates in the diaphragm and is forced up to the throat by the muscles of the lower abdomen or Hara.  This is very similar to the vibration of a Divine Name, which is done from the Central Self of the Magician, where his/her body-mind and spirit are one.  And just as the Karateka must move from Hara twenty-four hours a day, so must the Magician always move from the center of his/her being, letting all actions flow out to the periphery from this central point of consciousness.

Let us also think of the Kata, which is a Budo Ritual.  (Budo is the name for the Japanese Martial Arts.)  Kata is a sequence of forms or movements in which the Karateka fights several opponents in his/her imagination.  Kiai is applied at certain points of the Kata when the body-mind and Ki meet in the Hara.  Such is very similar to the Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram, which is also a sequence of movements (kata) in which the Magician banishes (fights) the elemental demons (opponents) and vibrates (shouts) certain Divine Names at certain points in the ritual (kata) while s/he is united with his/her spirit (ki) in the center (hara) of his/her being.

Just as the Magician attains perfection through Ritual Magick, so does the Karateka attain perfection through the Kata.  Both Kata and Ritual Magick are forms of Moving Zen, or active forms of meditation.  Karate itself is called "Moving Zen".  The word Zen is a Japanese transliteration of the Sanskrit Dhyana (Meditation).  The aim of Zen is Satori, which is an instantaneous awakening or inner experience of enlightenment through intuition.  Satori is attained through the art of non-attachment, by living in the Spirit of Emptiness.  Karate instructs us to move fearlessly and freely through intuition without attachment to anything.  Karate literally means "empty hands", which not only signifies "empty-handed combat", but it also represents the power of detachment, which constitutes the Spirit of Zen.  Such is the nature of Karate-do (Way of the Empty Hand).  In Magick we are also instructed to live fearlessly through intuition and to do our Will without lust of result, that is, without attachment.

The Karateka must perform his/her art without interference from the mind.  This same principle applies to the Magician, whose Magickal Will ultimately identifies itself with his/her whole being, so that it becomes an unconscious or natural part of his/her personality.  In both Karate and Magick we ultimately transcend the need to think about the techniques of the art.  Ergo, it becomes an artless art, growing out of the unconscious.

Ultimately the goals of Karate-do and Magick are the same.  It is the integration of body-mind and spirit, the central unification of microcosm and macrocosm, and the consequential development of the whole WoMan which constitutes the perfection of his/her soul.  This makes for the ultimate form of enlightenment called, in Karate, the Eye of the Storm.  It is the attainment of moving Zen, or active meditation, in the center of the battle of life.  It is freedom from the enemy within -- the self.  Both Karate and Magick constitute a personal battle with the self, so as to transcend that very self.  Karate-do teaches us that the only enemy is within, that the true warrior or Budoka must only conquer him/herself if s/he would conquer the so-called enemy without.  The same is true of Magick, which teaches us that the only demon (enemy) is inside of the Magician, that it is only by defeating (resolving) this internal demon (complex) that the Magician can overcome all obstacles, to do his/her True Will in freedom, and to accomplish the Great Work.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE BOOK OF THE KERUBIM

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1986 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

0.  When the Infinite was neither infinite nor finite, the Seven Secret Masters of the Universe said, "Let Us make the Kerubim of Light, after our own likeness and essence."

1.  And the Seven Secret Masters of All created the Kerubim.  And behold! A Vast Light of Infinite Love pervaded the Universe; and all the nations were saved by its subtle grace.

2.  From that Light a Word emerged and declared, "The Kerubim are the Four Messengers of LVX, and I am the Voice of the Silence."

3.  The Seven Secret Masters heard this and knew it aright; but they were blinded by its secret meaning.

4.  The riddle was solved, however, when the Seven Secret Masters kissed the Kerubim.

5.  But the Kerubim were too ardent for the touch of their lips; and the Seven Holy Ones were no more.

6.  In that blissful annihilation the Seven Secret Ones evaporated into the Void of Infinite Space, only to rise again and transform into a Golden Heart with a Secret Palace in its midst.

7.  That Heart became the heart of men.

8.  And now the minds of men are enlightened about the nature of existence.

9.  This illumination is the Way of the Heart into the Secret Palace of Infinite Love and Silence.

10.  And the four Holy Kerubim are the Chosen Keepers of the four Keys to the four Gates of that Secret Palace of All.


THE MYSTICK RITE

OF THE KERUBIM

By

John Demmitt III

(Frater Vitriol)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

I

PREPARATION

1. This is the Mystick Rite for the Invocation of the Kerubim.  It may be performed at any hour of the day, in accordance with the intuition and inspiration of the Magician.

2. The Temple should be properly prepared with Lamp, Altar, Wand, Cup, Dagger, Pentacle, and Bell.  It should also be prepared with a Candle, an Incense Burner, a Cup of Wine, and a Dish of Salt.

3. The Magician may be robed as he deem fit.  He may wear any dress or adornment as he Will.

4. The Temple should be properly and thoroughly banished by whatever means necessary.  The Magician should be properly consecrated with Holy Oil.  He may then begin.

II

THE CONJURATION

OF THE FOUR

1. Let the Magician advance to the East.  Let him radiate forth in the Sign of the Enterer, to project his Will unto the Universe.  Let him then retire in the Sign of Silence.

2. Let him then knock upon the Altar, to call attention to the Whole Universe.  Then let him say:

I declare upon this Holy Hour,

Through Virtue of my Magick Lore,

That I will Conjure by my Power

The Kings of the Elements Four!

That they on this most Holy Day

Will aid me in this Magick Art

And guide and guard me in mine way

Within Soul, Mind, Body and Heart!

3. Let him then face the proper directions, visualize the proper symbols, give the proper Signs, to recite the Elemental Prayers.

4. Now let the Magician retire in the centre of his circle.  Let him then declare:

Properly prepared

With weapons at hand,

O all ye Elements

This is my command:

Hear me, and make all

Spirits subject unto me:

So that every Spirit of

The Firmament, and of the Ether,

Upon the earth, or under the earth,

On Dry Land, and in the Water,

Of whirling Air, and of rushing Fire,

And every Spell and Scourge of God,

The Vast One, may be obedient unto me!

5. Let the Magician knock upon the Altar, to affirm his Will.

III

THE OATH

1. Now let the Magician approach the East, and project his Will in the Sign of the Enterer.  Then let him say:

I have banished the Shells,

And called the Four by Conjuration!

I now summon the One Lord

To witness this, my declaration!

So that I may perform

My One True Will,

I shall invoke the Kerubim

With perfect skill!

To the Lord of the Universe

An Oath I do swear

That I shall Know, Will,

Keep Silent, and Dare!

These Four Powers

Shall I attain

So Life, Light, Love,

And Liberty remain!

2. Let him then say:

By the Power of the Pentagram,

And my Will's design,

I go forth to invoke

The Kerubim divine!

3. Then let the Magician stand in the Sign of Silence.

IV

THE INVOCATION OF THE EAGLE

1. Let the Magician advance to the East.  Using the proper weapon, let him  trace the Invoking Pentagram of Air.  Let him then vibrate "YOD-HEH-VAV-HEH".  Let him then trace the Sigil of Aquarius in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then vibrate "RAPHAEL".  Let him then give the Sign of Air, and say:

O Thou Eagle of Air, fly free,

With Thy wings of Liberty!

And to me let Thy Virtue flow,

That I may share Thy Power to Know!

This Virtue I receive from Thee

Gives me power that I might see

Thy Star whose Holy rays shall show

The path on which I am to Go!

2. Let the Magician then light the Holy incense, inhaling its holy scent.  Then let him say:

This is the Air of Liberty

That makes me be one with Thee!

So that upon Thy Wings I may fly

In my quest for the Most High!

3. Let the Magician then retire in the Sign of Silence.  Let him then advance to the South.

V

THE INVOCATION OF THE LION

1. With the proper weapon, let the Magician trace the Invoking Pentagram of Fire.  Let him then vibrate "ELOHIM". Let him then trace the Sigil of Leo in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then vibrate "MICHAEL". Let him then give the Sign of Fire, and say:

O Thou Lion, Lord of Light,

Fill me with Thy Terrible Might!

O Great Lord, hear this my prayer,

And give me the strength I need to Dare!

To set forth upon Thine Holy Fight,

For which I perform this Magick Rite!

Thy mighty Courage I shall share,

O Lord of Light, this I declare!

2. Let the Magician then light the Candle, seeing its holy flame. Then let him say:

This is the Fire, whose mighty ray,

Guards and guides my chosen way!

And gives to me Thy Mystick Sight

By virtue of Thy Sacred Light!

3. Let the Magician then retire in the Sign of Silence. Let him then advance to the West.

VI

THE INVOCATION OF THE DRAGON

1. With the proper weapon, let the Magician trace the Invoking Pentagram of Water. Let him then vibrate  "EL".  Let him then trace the Sigil of Scorpio in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then vibrate "GABRIEL". Let him then give the Sign of Water, and say:

O Thou Dragon, Most Adored,

To Thy Love I have soared!

In this Love I shall shine

As I give Thy sacred Sign!

Thy power, Silence, I move toward:

Of this virtue Thou art Lord!

To Thy Death I do resign

That I may be reborn divine!

2. Let the Magician take the Wine, tasting its holy essence. Then let him say:

I drink Thy Water, which is Wine,

So that in me Thy Love may shine!

For the attainment of that Above,

The source and spring of Thy Love!

3. Let the Magician then retire in the Sign of Silence. Let him then advance to the North.

VII

THE INVOCATION OF THE BULL

1.  With the proper weapon, let the Magician trace the Invoking Pentagram of Earth.  Let him then vibrate "ADONAI".  Let him then trace the Sigil of Taurus in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then vibrate "AURIEL". Let him then give the Sign of Earth, and say:

O Thou Bull, by Thy Power and Skill,

In me Thine Holy Life shall fill!

Within, Thy Hierophantic speech,

Thy holy lessons Thou dost teach!

So by Thy Magick Power, to Will,

The One True Law I shall fulfil!

Thy might and virtue I beseech

So that this goal I soon shall reach!

2. Let the Magician take the Salt, touching its holy form. Then let him say:

This Salt, the Life of the Earth,

By its touch, I gain Rebirth!

Thy Life in me I now have found

That I may do my Will unbound!

3. Let the Magician then retire in the Sign of Silence. Let him then go to the centre of his Magick Circle.

VIII

DECLARATION OF THE KERUBIM

1.  Let the Magician, facing East, proclaim:

I have invoked the Kerubim this hour

For Their Virtue and Their Power!

Their Life and Love, Liberty and Light,

Have been invoked in this Mystick Rite!

To Keep Silent, Know, Will, and Dare:

These Four Powers I now declare!

So that the Four I may combine,

I now invoke the Spirit Divine!

 	IX

THE CONJUNCTION

1. Let the Magician advance to the East, and trace the Invoking Pentagram of Active Spirit.  Let him then vibrate "EHEIEH".  Let him then trace the Sigil of Spirit in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then give the Signs of Spirit, and say:

I invoke the Spirit

So to me may flow

The fifth Great Power,

The Power To Go!

2. Let the Magician then trace the Invoking Pentagram of Passive Spirit.  Let him then vibrate "ATAH GIBOR LE-OLAHM ADONAI".  Let

him then trace the Sigil of Spirit in the centre of the Pentagram.  Let him then give the Signs of Spirit, and say:

I have invoked Spirit

For I have sought

The fifth Great Glory

The Silence of Naught!

3. Let the Magician then strike the Magick Bell 3-5-3, so as to hear the Word of Silence.  Let him then say:

I hear within the Spirit's Bell

The Word which is the Mystick Spell!

This Aeon's Word I shall fulfill:

The Word is Love and also Will!

4. Let the Magician retire in the Sign of Silence.

X

THE SPHINX

1. Let the Magician now stand in the Sign of the Sphinx, and let him say:

My Inner Spirit now does flow

In my Silent Power, To Go!

The Glories Life, Love, Liberty, and Light,

Are ruled by my Silent Might!

The Four Great Powers I do show

Ruled by the fifth, the Power to go!

Within Heart, Mind, Body, and Soul,

The Glories and Powers become the Whole!

So in my quest for the Most High

Upon the Winged Sphinx I fly!

2. Let the Magician strike the battery 3-5-3, and let him say:

Abrahadabra!

3. Let the Magician now retire in the Sign of Harpocrates, so that he may Go in Silence; yea, so that he may Go in Silence!


AN OCCULT MEDITATION ON THE

YETZIRATIC TEXT PERTAINING TO KETHER

By Larry Cooper

(Frater A.M.I.)

Copyright (c) 1992 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

THE TEXT

"The first Path is called the Admirable or Hidden Intelligence because it is the Light giving the power of comprehension of the First Principle, which hath no beginning.  And it is the Primal Glory, because no created being can attain to its essence."

FROM THE MEDITATION

"Hidden" equals "Admirable."  The idea here being that whatever description follows about the hidden nature of the intelligence of the first Path, that nature is an admirable one, admirable meaning "right, correct, the natural way," the Way of the Tao and Universe, the organic and the admirable way for man to respond to himself when seeking his deepest self.  The hidden nature is the admirable one!

Now what is the "Admirable" function of the First Principal?  "... the power of comprehension of the First Principle...", implying that since Kether is the First Principle, this is the power to comprehend itself -- consciousness is folded in on itself.  This is the mode of consciousness which looks not outward but only inward onto its own being, the goal being the absolute and complete experience of itself.

This is deemed "Admirable" and implies that introspection is the admirable way for man to behave in order to come to a complete comprehension of himself.  The nature of that comprehension, however, is not intellectual but of a particular experiential type which is hinted at in the text, "...comprehension of the First Principle, which hath no beginning...", implying that the comprehension is not by the mind alone; one cannot comprehend a thing "which hath no beginning" with the intellect.

What then is the nature of this type of comprehension?  Its nature is experiential, a thing contemplating itself and attaining absolute comprehension of itself when it has an absolute experience of itself, an event which transcends the intellect.

This experience is comprised of a connected awareness of the essence of self, the connection being between the intellect and the body, the body being the somatic component of feeling.  It is this connection which is responsible for our ability to feel the meaning of a thought (like "my Mother died"), to have an intuition or to have a blinding flash of insight.

Another way of expressing this connection is that it is between the intellect and the feeling-self, that part of ourselves which can be one with the great Spirit.  Our feeling-self is a whole, a gestalt, which reflects the Macrocosm.  It is made up of the body and that part of consciousness which is not the intellect, but something more akin to the Qabalistic Chiah, the Creative Mind.  The relationship might be illustrated thus:

The Connection = Intellect + Feeling-self.

The Feeling-self = Body + Chiah.

Comprehension, then, involves connected awareness, involving not only our intellect, but our body as well -- as it functions when connected with Chiah, our Creative and Higher Self.  Only by accessing our Feeling-self and combining it with our intellect can we comprehend what cannot be comprehended.

These connections, involving the body with the intellect and higher centers, suggest the opposite -- separation -- and indeed man is a self-separated being; we need but look around to confirm this fact.  For us to attain the comprehension of our deepest selves we must somehow return to our connected unity.  Then we too will be able to manifest "Admirable Intelligence."

Love is the law, love under will.


THE BOOK

OF THE ELDER KINGS

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1988 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

  0. There is silence. And now the Elder Kings make speech:

  1. We come in the Name of the Most Beloved One, the Most Mysterious One, Who is the Grand Lord of the Aeon, and Whose Holy Spirit is the Life and Light of the Whole Universe. We come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. We come as a  blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. Know thou this holy truth!

  2. We are the Ageless Brethren of L.V.X., Whose Voice is Our Holy Habitation. We are the Secret Masters of the Formless Fire Who conduct the world's initiation. And know thou that We are the Invisible Illuminati of the World, Whose Golden Age of Illumination is come.

  3. Thus We say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto Our Voice of Sublime Mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the Vast Symphony of Our Holy Words of Illumination; yea, listen to the Vast Symphony of Our  Holy Words of Illumination.

  4. We come in the Power of the Light!

     We come in the Light of Wisdom!

     We come in the Mercy of the Light!

     The Light hath Liberty in its Wings!

  5. We are the Unseen Liberty of the Great Unfathomable Mystery of the Universe: We are the Ineffable and Boundless Freedom in the Secret Sanctuary of the Mystic Beyond!

  6. In the Heavenly Palace of Our Heart shalt thou smell our Spirit of Perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein.

  7. But hear thou our Majestic Musick of the Spheres! Hear thou the Ineffable Sound of Our Mystic Union!

  8. Halt: halt! Now eat the fruit and drink the wine. We are come! Our Will is One: Our Will is Done!

  9. Come with Us, and We shall uplift thee to the Celestial Palace of the Stars: thou shalt partake of the Ineffable Glory! We are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the Great Work: We are the purity of thine invocation to the Highest!

  10. Now by Way of the Serpent, or by Way of the Arrow, or by some other known or unknown Way of Initiation, wilt thou attain Union with Us. Whatever thy operation or formulae of initiation, We shall uplift thee into Our Holy Palace if thou wilt but know and follow thy Way. And every Way leadeth unto Us!

  11. Know thy Will!  And in freedom do thy Will! Master thyself, and be free!  All is intended for thine attainment. Enflame thyself with love: Invoke Us often!

  12. But in Truth, We tell thee, that neither Invocations, nor Rituals, nor Scriptures, nor Angels can bring thee to Us. If thou wilt become one of Us, then must We Alone choose thee out of the sublimity of Our Holy Heart of Eternal Truth through the force and exertion of thy Transcendental Will.

  13. It is not thy lower Will to Unite with Us; it is Our High Will to Unite thee with Us. No man can pierce the Veil of Isis unless We have ordained it from within. In silence there is grace eternal: know thou Our High Will in the silence. Therein is true Union, in the deep silence of thy heart.

  14. But lo! We are not really separate from thee: In every heart of truth we take eternal refuge as the Flame and its Forces take their refuge in the One Holy Light. In every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold Us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and We Will flame forth from thee as a Mighty Whirlwind of Infinite Fire!

  15. Hearken unto Our Voice, O all ye brethren of Us. For We are the Inner Government of the World, Whose Work is in L.V.X., that is the One Light of the Ageless Mysteries; and know thou that Our Names are Immortal. The Universe is a symbol of Our Mighty Forces of Light; We are the Secret Initiators of the Whole Cosmos of Man. In Our Holy Order shalt thou commune with L.V.X.; and so shalt thou see the Nameless One, the Immortal One, the Mysterious Godhead of Supreme Truth, Whose Wisdom is Eternal and Whose Understanding is Perfection.

  16. From the Great Unmanifest We thunder forth as a Voice of Great Darkness; but this Darkness is the One Unfathomable Mystery of the One True Light of the Whole Universe.

  17. There is a calling from the Beyond; it awakens your inner vision! The Illuminated Ones are inspiring your soul from within! Thou shalt also become a King of the aeons, and the aeons. Hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. Ah! the Sun shall consume thy longing soul! And We will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: We are come so that all may attain Us in the Eternal Flame of Truth. Yet must thou fortify thyself with Liberty, which is Truth, if thou wouldest truly attain.

  18. Be thy body the Temple of the Rose and Cross of Light and Life.  Be thy mind a pure vehicle of Our Holy Genius. Be thy soul the High Altar of Our Eternal Sacrifice of Union. Be thine all one with Us.

  19. Dissolve thine all in Us, Who art One in Truth: We are the Sun in His Rising! We are the Star of the East! We are the Lord of the Aeon! Hail! hail! to the Child of the Aeon, Whose Name is Our Life and Whose Spirit is Our Light. He is Our Truth; and We adore Him in all His Mighty Splendour and Power. Thus We say unto thee, Behold the Mystery of the Sixfold Star Initiator: how We are of Him and He is of Us. Concealed in His symbol is Our Glory of Forces: Ararita!

  20. Ours is the Sevenfold Path of Initiation: thou shalt transmute the base lead into the subtle Aurum Solis by rising on the Stairway of the Heavens in thy Secret Laboratorium on earth. Here is the Excellent Way! The steps of the Stairway are seven; the Laboratorium is Our Holy House of Song and Our Holy Rose Garden, which thou knowest so well. Yet to those who are vulgar, it is a secret even though they themselves possess it.

  21. Six are the Rays, and the Seventh is in the Centre, hidden yet ever glorious. These are the Six Forces of Our One Life, and That which is in the Centre is the Palace of the Stars. We are come to uplift thee to That Grand Palace of the Sun where burns the Immortal Flame of the Vast Unknown! We are come to uplift thee to the Home of the Starry Wisdom of the Highest! Thus We say unto thee, Hear thou Our Holy Voice of Fire; yea, Hear thou Our Holy Voice of Fire!


THE LESSER THELEMIC

RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1995 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

1.  Touching the forehead, say HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT.

2.  Touching the breast, say HERU-RA-HA.

3.  Touching the genitals, say RA-HOOR-KHUIT.

4.  Touching the right shoulder, say TA-NECH.

5.  Touching the left shoulder, say BES-NA-MAUT.

6.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the  breast, and say ANKH-AF-NA-KHONSU.

7.  Advance to the East, trace the Pentagram with the proper weapon (Wand to invoke, Dagger to banish).  Say (i.e., vibrate) THERION.

8.  Turning to the South, the same, but say HADIT.

9.  Turning to the West, the same, but say BABALON.

10.  Turning to the North, the same, but say NUIT.

11.  Return to the East, completing the Circle, extend the arms in the form of a Cross, and say:

12.  Before me RA;

13.  Behind me TUM;

14.  On my right hand, HATHOOR;

15.  On my left hand, KHEPH-RA;

16.  For about me flames the Star of Five,

17.  And in the Column shines the Star of Six.

18-23.  Repeat 1 through 6, the Thelemic Cross.


THE LESSER

RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

1.  Touching the forehead with the Sign of Benediction (or the index finger), say Atah (Thou).

2.  Touching the breast, say Aiwaz (Angel of the Aeon) or IAO (God Name of Tiphareth).

3.  Touching the genitals, say Malkuth (the Kingdom).

4.  Touching the right shoulder, say ve-Geburah (and the Power).

5.  Touching the left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory).

6.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-Olahm, Amen (To the Ages, Amen).

7.  Advance to the East, trace a Pentagram (that of Earth) with the proper weapon (Wand to Invoke, Dagger to Banish).  Say (i.e., vibrate) IHVH (Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh, the Lord).

8.  Turning to the South, the same, but say ADNI (Adonai, My Lord).

9.  Turning to the West, the same, but say AHIH (Eheieh, I Will Be).

10.  Turning to the North, the same, but say AGLA or Atah Gibor le-Olahm Adonai (Thou art Mighty forever, my Lord).

11.  Return to the East, completing the Circle, extend the arms in the form of a Cross, and say:

12.  Before me Raphael;

13.  Behind me Gabriel;

14.  On my right hand, Michael;

15.  On my left hand, Auriel;

16.  For about me flames the Pentagram,

17.  And in the Column shines the Six-rayed Star.

18-23.  Repeat 1 through 6, the Qabalistic Cross.


THE BOOK OF THE LAW

(LIBER LEGIS)

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Greetings and Salutations to all brothers and sisters of our Holy Order of Thelema, to all of you who revel and rejoice in the New Law of Liberty, and who, by that Great Law, are made true partakers of the New Golden Dawn of Thelema, to live as free men and women upon the earth, to take your pleasure among the legions of the living.  It is now upon Us to deliver unto you knowledge and insight regarding our Sacred Book of the New Aeon, which, as you shall duly discover, is our Supreme Talisman and Magical Link to Freedom.  May what is to follow bestow upon you all a greater understanding of the New Law of Thelema which the Book of the Law announces as the Sole Rule of Life, the one worthy Code of Conduct; and may you all attain to the Great Fulfillment of our Royal Way of the Magick of the Will.  In the Name of the Crowned and Conquering Lord of the New Aeon, Amen.

It is first necessary, my dear brothers and sisters, to communicate unto you a brief account of the history of the Book of the Law.  The Book of the Law (called Liber Legis in the Latin tongue), was dictated to Aleister Crowley by a Praeter-human Intelligence named Aiwass, between noon and 1 p.m. on April 8th, 9th and 10th, in the year 1904 e.v.  The Book of the Law announces to mankind the New Aeon of Horus which commenced on the Vernal Equinox of March, 1904 e.v., and which shall remain for a period of 2,000 years.  After its dictation, Crowley dismissed the Book of the Law as being of no great value and in the course of time he simply lost the original manuscript.  It was not until five years after its dictation that he inevitably came across it, and this without the conscious intent to do so.  It was then that Crowley began to study and comprehend the revolutionary wisdom of the Book of the Law.  He inevitably acknowledged the Book of the Law as the supreme charter to Universal Freedom, by which humanity could take a great step upward upon the Ladder of Evolution, to attain the Great Work of the True Adepti of the Magick of Light.

Aiwass, the Angel who dictated the Book of the Law, defined himself as "the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat".  Hoor-Paar-Kraat, called Harpocrates in the Greek tongue, is the Egyptian God of Silence.  He represents the Secret Self of every man and every woman, that is, their Silent Self or Holy Guardian Angel.  True understanding of this Silent Self is the Universal Key to every mystery of Magick and Mysticism.  Hoor-Paar Kraat, when manifested, appears in the active form of his Twin Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Crowned and Conquering Child of Force and Fire.  Hoor-Paar-Kraat is the Lord of Silence, whereas Ra-Hoor-Khuit is the Lord of the Word.  And Heru-Ra-Ha is the true name of that Great Unity who is represented by these Twins of the New Aeon of Horus.

Crowley came to identify Aiwass as one of the Secret Chiefs of the Third Order of the A.'. A.'., a discarnate entity of superhuman intelligence and power.  The Third Order of the A.'. A.'. is the Supreme Invisible Order of the Universe, and Aiwass is the principal Messenger from that Most Holy Order at this stage in our evolution.  The God symbolic of the Third Order is Hoor-Paar-Kraat, the Lord of Silence.  Hoor-Paar-Kraat is the Babe in the Egg of Blue, or the Crowned Child upon the Lotus, and He is a universal symbol of the Holy Guardian Angel.  He is the Virginal God within who represents true innocence.  His letter in the ancient Angelic Alphabet is Aleph and he is the Fool of Atu 0 of Tarot who represents the Free Spirit of Life.

The Book of the Law is a revelation of paramount importance from the Third Order of the A.'. A.'.; it is the Supreme Link to the Great White Brotherhood, by which we may participate in the excellent knowledge and lofty administration of the Great Work of the A.'. A.'., and become as one of the children of that Most August Order, to be nourished in our souls with the Celestial Wisdom, and to receive the Divine Kiss of the Stars by which we may experience the Supreme Rapture of Illumination.  The A.'. A.'., or the Great White Brotherhood, is a Body of High Initiates who are pledged to the service of mankind.  The Book of the Law originated from the interior Sanctuary of the A.'. A.'., and the Law of Thelema as expounded in that book is the True Law which emanates from the A.'. A.'., which We of Thelema accept as the One Law of the Universe, by which every man and every woman is made a master in his/her own right.  The Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, also called the Thelemic Golden Dawn, is the Outer College of the A.'. A.'., dedicated to the works of Scientific Illuminism, whose method is Science and whose aim is Religion.  The Golden Dawn now embraces and upholds the Law of Thelema and seeks to extend that Law in the world, to establish the New Kingdom of Horus upon earth.  Thus are we now called the New Order of the Golden Dawn, and we have transformed the Old Temple into a New Temple for our Lord Horus to indwell, that His Kingdom may prevail on earth, and that the Great Work of the A.'. A.'. may be accomplished in His Name.

The Book of the Law contains three chapters which are sacred communications from three Egyptian Gods called Nuit, Hadit, and Ra-Hoor-Khuit.  The first chapter is the Voice of Nuit, our Lady of the Starry Heaven -- the Star-Goddess; the second chapter is the Voice of Hadit, the flame that burns in every heart of WoMan and in the core of every Star; and the third chapter is the Voice of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Child of Nuit and Hadit, the Crowned and Conquering Lord of our New Aeon of Thelema.

Nuit can be defined as space, infinite extension or matter in its deepest metaphysical sense.  Hadit can be defined as that which occupies space, infinite contraction, eternal motion or energy.  Nuit is the infinite expansion of the Rose and Hadit is the infinite contraction of the Cross.  Ra-Hoor-Khuit is the product of the interplay of these two infinities which give birth to finity.  In the magical symbolism of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Nuit is symbolized by the Circle and Hadit is symbolized by the Cross.  The uniting of the Circle and Cross is the accomplishment of the Great Work.  The dual-symbol of the Cross within the Circle is the appropriate occult glyph of our Lord Ra-Hoor-Khuit.  This dual-symbol of the Circle and Cross is the same as the Rosicrucian symbol of the Rose-Cross and of the Sun and Moon Conjoined in our Holy Order.  In the Book of the Law, the Circle and the Cross are qabalistically indicated in the magical words COPH NIA of chapter III, verse 72.  COPH is the Cross and NIA is the Circle.

The principal message of the Book of the Law is the Law of Thelema, that is, "Do what thou wilt."  This is our perfect code of conduct, our sole means to accomplish the Great Work in absolute freedom.  According to this New Law, we are now to assume complete responsibility for ourselves, to advance forward in freedom, to realize and pursue our own paths in life unto the ultimate attainment of the supreme realization of our True Self.  We are to develop and realize our True Self by way of our True Will; for the True Will is the True Self in action; it is the dynamic aspect of our true natures by which we rend the dark veils which blind us to the magnificent truth within.  Until we take responsibility for ourselves, to understand and act out our True Will, we are bound to fail in the lofty task of establishing the Law of Thelema upon earth, which, as initiates, we are bound to accomplish.  But if we take responsibility for our lives, and cultivate love and freedom by the proper application of the Law of Thelema, then will we establish that Law, for in such manner we are living in harmony with the One Will of the Universe, moving with the New Current, uniting with all in perfect joy and harmony.  We of Thelema must be strong and free to know our True Will; then, and only then, can we act aright.  Only those who fear shall fail.  Therefore we must be without fear, to exalt ourselves in strength and freedom, to do our True Will with all manner of energy and endurance.  This is our Great Work by which we are brought to the Supreme Perfection, and by which we participate in the Cosmic Order of the Starry-Heaven of our Lady Nuit.

When we are doing our True Will, there is nothing that can hinder us from going forth with indefatigable energy and endless ecstasy in our chosen course of endeavor; we are free to interpret every phenomenon as an essential part of our True Will; we may use every force of the universe to serve our means to accomplish the Great Work; we may use any act to achieve our magical end, yet all this without lust of result.  In the Book of the Law, I: 42-44, it is proclaimed by our Lady Nuit:  "So with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will.  Do that, and no other shall say nay.  For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect."  Engrave this on your hearts, my dear brothers and sisters, in puissant and penetrating letters of subtle fire that shall guide you aright, to enlighten your life with Liberty!

In the Book of the Law, II: 30-31, it is further stated, under the figure of our Lord Hadit:  "If Will stops and cries Why, invoking Because, then Will stops & does nought.  If Power asks why, then is Power weakness."  We are not to obstruct our true natures by indulging ourselves in useless points of philosophy; we are not to allow reason to interfere with the free course of our true natures.  Rather we must go forth in freedom to do our True Will, with complete confidence in ourselves to accomplish the task for which we have incarnated in the flesh.  It is the act of a foolish man to ask why a star travels in its appointed orbit.  It is like trying to discover a reason for the existence of Nature herself!  It is philosophical nonsense and mere mental waste which inevitably leads to confusion and disorder.

The Book of the Law also proclaims, under the figure of our Lady Nuit:  "Love is the law, love under will."  This defines further the nature of "Do what thou wilt", which is the whole of the Law.  To love is to unite, to join together.  We are to unite ourselves passionately with all things, and thereby do we annihilate our false sense of separateness from the Universe; and we are to accept everything as it is in itself, as one of the elements of our own nature.

Doing one's True Will is a sacramental act of love; it is the uniting of oneself with the Universe, with the infinite All.  It is the formula of Change by the sacramental dedication of the Will, and the sacramental dissolution of the self in the Universal All.  The nature of our Will is Love, but it is very necessary to understand that this Love of which We speak is like the golden flower of our Will, the sacred fruit of our pure aspiration to accomplish the Great Work without lust of result.  It is not the master of our Will, rather is it the child of our going, the product of uniting ourselves with one of the infinite possibilities of Nuit.

Love is to be magically directed; it is to be the Serpent Love of Liber Legis, I: 57.  Every act of Love must be under Will, that is, in accordance with one's True Will.  This is the Excellent Way of Infinite Delicacy, by which we are made partakers of the Sacrament of the Wine that is the Blood of the Sun in the Holy Graal of Love.  By the proper application of the Law of Love -- under Will -- we drink of the delicious Wine of the Sabbath of the Adepts, by which we take delight in the Mystick Rapture of the Stars.  What better delight can there be than this, for us to drink the Wine which is the Life of our Lord the Sun, to become like unto the Sun Itself, radiant centres of Light, Life, Love and Liberty?

Thelema is the Greek word for Will.  It -- like Agape, the Greek word for Love -- has the numerical value of 93.  Aiwaz (Aiwass) also has the numerical value of 93.  According to the Qabalistic Science of Gematria, words which have the same numerical value are descriptions of each other or they are indications of a single phenomenon.  Thelema is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law"; Agape is "Love is the law, love under will."  Aiwass is the Angel of Thelema -- the New Law of Will and Love.  This New Law is the Sole Commandment of Nature; it is our Law of Liberty, by which we perfect ourselves in Nature, to accomplish our True Will.  We should all learn to apply this Law to our every problem in life and to determine our every action or question of conduct in accordance with it.  The proper application of this One Law increases our efficiency on all levels of existence and it offers to us the complete fulfillment of all our true spiritual and material aspirations.  By its application we can come to understand our own true natures, and to express in our lives the creative Will of our beings, to make joy and victory our lot.

In the Book of the Law, I: 3, it is proclaimed by our Lady Nuit:  "Every man and every woman is a star."  We are all individual centres of the Infinite, each with our own unique and essential orbit to pursue in the Cosmic Order.  We are to be free of all standard ways and codes; we are to exist by our own light and truth in this Illustrious Way of Liberty.  We are to calculate our own orbits, and to transcend all accidental phenomena.  We are to come forth from our thick veils of darkness which blind us to the Truth, to lift ourselves up from the messy muddled mire of the mind, and to do our Will with all manner of ecstasy and delight.  Freedom is now the One Law of Life; every man and every woman must now be free to realize their own True Self and to do their own True Will.  Freedom is the power to determine your own path at Will; it is perfect self-control and emancipation from the false paths which lead us astray into the darkness of ignorance and the weakness of slavery.  When we are fortified by Liberty, we are able to fashion ourselves according to our own True Will.  We then make for our own progress and power as independent centers of our own universe.  Freedom is the Sweet Ambrosia of the Gods, by which we nourish ourselves to prosecute the Master Work of our Royal Art of the Magick of Light.

The magical doctrine of the Book of the Law asserts that every man and every woman has a proper course in life -- a True Will -- just as every star has its own orbit, and that the duty of each person is to pursue his own course, just as every star must move in its own orbit.  It further states that we have no right but to do our own True Will; and that any deviation from this path is a direct violation of the Law of Thelema which is the Law of Liberty.  If we all did our True Will there would be no conflict, and no interference with one another.  Any act that is not in harmony with one's True Will is an hindrance to one's freedom.  We must know our True Will and do it with one-pointedness, and without lust of result.  Every act is to be a sacrament unto Nuit, a ritual of Love under Will.  We should not restrict ourselves or repress any true part of our natures; on the contrary, we should be free to revel and rejoice in all that we are, and to devote ourselves and every part of our natures to the supreme task of doing our True Will.  Therefore let us all arise and awaken ourselves in the New Law, to live in the majestic universe of the glorious stars, and to flame forth free with Light and Liberty!

As initiates of Thelema, We of the New Golden Dawn are dedicated to the essential task of extending the New Law in the world, to help develop a New Race of free men and women who are consecrated to that One Law, and to establish the New Kingdom of Horus upon earth.  Those of us who are initiates of the New Order are obligated to that grand task by way of the development of our own individual freedom; our principal work is to uphold that obligation by fulfilling the Law itself, that is, by doing our own True Will.  We all need to express our own unique natures, to fulfil our individual tasks in life, to do our own True Will, and indeed we will be the makers of a New Race which will live and reign like the wondrous stars of the beautiful night-sky, in universal harmony, without clash or conflict, free and mighty to flame forth on their own unique orbits in the Celestial Order.

Now the Book of the Law contains 220 verses in all.  220 = 10 x 22.  There are 10 Sephiroth and 22 Paths on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  The Tree of Life is a scientific diagram of the various macrocosmic and microcosmic forces which govern the Universe and WoMan.  It is the Qabalistic glyph of the Universal All.  Thus in the Book of the Law is contained the Mysteries of The All.  Moreover, 220 = 20 x 11.  Now observe that 20 + 11 = 31.  The number 31 is of great importance in the Qabalah of the Book of the Law.  It is the number of the Hebrew God Name "AL".  The Book of the Law is otherwise called "Liber AL".  "AL" is an appropriate qabalistic name of the God of the Book of the Law.  The God "AL" is The All, Pan, otherwise called Set in Egyptian Mythology.  In Hebrew the name Set is Shin-Teth.  In Tarot, Shin is Atu 20 and Teth is Atu 11, and 20 + 11 = 31.  Observe also that 31 is the number of the Path of Shin on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Shin is the letter of Set and the letter of our New Aeon of Force and Fire.

The original manuscript of the Book of the Law contained 65 pages.  65 is the number of NU (Nuit) and HAD (Hadit) united (Nun-Vav + Heh-Daleth = 65).  It is also the number of Adonai, the Lord.  Ra-Hoor-Khuit is the Lord of the New Aeon, and Ra-Hoor-Khuit (Set) is the Child of the Marriage of Nuit and Hadit.  Now 65 (Samekh-Heh), when translated by Tarot is "Temperance" (Atu XIV) and "The Star" (Atu XVII).  14 + 17 = 31.  Again 31 is the numerical value of AL (Aleph-Lamed), who is the God of the Book of the Law.

It is very important to understand that the magical formula of the Book of the Law is not founded on an absolute truth but on one that is relative to the Spirit of the Times.  The Book of the Law makes no false claim to solve all the problems of humanity; it merely indicates a particular stage in the course of evolution.  This particular stage is called the New Aeon of Horus.  Horus, the Lord of the New Aeon, is the Child of Osiris and Isis, and S/He partakes of the elements of both his Father and Mother.  S/He is bisexual, a combination of male and female; S/He is a Twin-God, that is, two in One.  Like all true gods, Horus is an archetypal symbol of a certain force of Nature, particularly of the true nature of WoMan; for, as we shall discover in our progress, there is no god but WoMan.  Men and women are now free to be what they are in truth, that is, self-sufficient gods of infinite space, free to flame forth in the cosmos of infinity as bright and glorious stars, unique and supreme.  We are to live like gods, crowned and conquering, free to do our own Will.  Truly this is our Magical Heritage from the Stars, by which we make of the Dance of Life a veritable Thrill and an Ecstasy Sublime; the Sacrament of Incarnation becomes a sublime source of great joy and pleasure.  As gods we must live, in Light, Life, Love and Liberty, not as mere mortals who determine no path for their life, who are but simple slaves yet without even a master to rule them.  We must master ourselves and our own destinies, and verily we will make of the Sacrament of Life a Grand Celebration of the Limitless Freedom of Existence!

It is also very important to understand -- when we approach the Book of the Law -- that it is not the letter that counts, but rather the Spirit of the letter.  Words are designed to indicate essence and meaning; other from this they are meaningless.  There are certain verses in the Book of the Law which are not to be interpreted literally, but rather magically, in spirit and essence.  For instance, when the Book of the Law speaks of stamping down the wretched and the weak it may in fact be referring to the essential operation of banishing those wretched and weak elements in yourself which hinder you from knowing and doing your True Will.  When it speaks of violent actions, this does not mean that we should be violent and do those brutal things which are often described in horrible detail.  Rather it may be indicating certain revolutionary formulae.

The language of the Author of the book, who was Crowley's Holy Guardian Angel, may on the surface appear violent and abominable, but this is only so in our limited world of thought.  Aiwass, the Author of the book, is of another world and reality, and his ways are not our ways; and it is a very possible fact that Aiwass was using such a revolutionary language to bar the profane from the realization of certain recondite truths of the Universe which were revealed in the Book of the Law, lest the profane abuse those sacred truths.

This is the New Aeon of Horus; the Old Aeon of Osiris is dead!  But Horus is just a babe and He is still clinging to Old Aeon principles, in fear of the unknown.  We are Horus, the Child, and there is no escape from the fact that we are still clinging childishly to the false doctrines of Christianity and other Old Aeon rubbish.  We fear the unknown and thereby remain bound to the old.  But we must grow in freedom; it is the law of our nature.  My point is this:  We should take a jump into the Unknown, putting aside all Old Aeon ways of thinking, and by such a process it will become more possible for us to comprehend the revolutionary language of the Book of the Law.  The language of the Book of the Law is not the language of a man; it is the language of a Praeter-human Intelligence, a being of a transcendent kind.  The Book of the Law contains a new language making way for a new epoch in thought.  It is the language of a New Aeon, concealing an inner meaning which may in fact be the reverse of its outer meaning.

Let us penetrate beyond the mere letter, and perceive instead the Spirit, essence and secret meaning of the letter.  There is more than meets the eye in the Book of the Law!  As Hadit states in the second chapter:  "There is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss.  He shall fall down into the pit called Because, and there he shall perish with the dogs of Reason."  Hadit further states:  "Also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite & unknown."

Let us go beyond the limited operations of mere reason when we approach the Book of the Law.  Let us rather read it and experience the essence, the inner meaning of its symbolism and characters.  It is designed to inform us concerning principles of universal and practical importance, to assist us in our cosmic evolution, and to help us progress in the spirit of freedom and joy.  Let us therefore put aside our useless prejudices and beliefs based on Old Aeon principles, and let us advance forward in the Rising Light of the New Golden Dawn, to partake of the freedom and joy which the Book of the Law announces as essential to progress.  If we are to understand anything correctly in this New Aeon of Horus we must cast aside all systems, ways and beliefs of the Old Aeon, and be willing to judge things in the Spirit of the Times, free from the false notions of the dead past.

When we approach the Book of the Law and become appalled by some of its verses, we should ask ourselves whether or not we are doing so in the light of the New Aeon or if we are simply projecting our old ways of thinking.  For the New Aeon of the Crowned Child is here!  Begone with the old; let us make way for the new!  Let Change, which is Love, work its Mighty Miracle in the world, bringing with it joy and liberty and success!

Receive now, my dear brothers and sisters of the New Aeon, the supreme and sublime benediction of the Book of the Law:  the New Life of Freedom -- the True Path of Liberty -- by which all men and women are brought to the Supreme Illumination, made sublime in the Cosmic Rapture, and transformed into veritable Stars that flame forth on their own majestic orbits with eternal motion and endless ecstasy, supreme and unconquerable in this infinite Universe of Perpetual Delight.  All this to the Glory of Nuit, Hadit, Ra-Hoor-Khuit, and for the establishment of the Dominion of His New Law; yea, for the establishment of the Dominion of His New Law.  In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE MANIFESTO

OF THE ORDER OF THE

 T.'. G.'. D.'.

THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

(NOVUS ORDO AURORA AUREA)

1626 NO. WILCOX AVE. #418

LOS ANGELES, CA 90028 USA

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Copyright (c) 1995 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

There is now established in the world a New Order of the Golden Dawn.  It is a Magical-Religious-Scientific Order dedicated to the vital perpetuation of the teachings of Aleister Crowley.   The principal function of the New Order is to assist in the initiation of aspirants into the Magical Life of Thelema.  It is a Magical Order of the New Aeon wherein men and women, by the essential aids of Science and Religion, can participate in the Great Work of Thelema.

The New Order of the Golden Dawn is called in the Latin tongue "Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea".  It is also called the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn (T.'. G.'. D.'.).  The Golden Dawn now embraces and upholds the Law of Thelema and seeks to extend that Law in the world, to establish the New Kingdom of Horus upon earth.  The Rising God of the New Temple is Horus, the Crowned and Conquering Child of the New Aeon, born from the past Aeons of Isis and Osiris.  The Old Temple has been transformed into a New Temple for Our Lord Horus to indwell, that the Great Work of the New Aeon may be accomplished in His Name.

The T.'. G.'. D.'. has seven principal grades of initiation which compose three groups, the Orders of the S.'. S.'., of the R.'. C.'., and of the G.'. D.'. respectively.  Each of these three groups denotes a Triad of Initiation; and, note it well, each group is like unto a grade itself, composed of three stages.  Before a candidate can progress on the Tree of Initiation, by proper advancement into the following seven grades, s/he must first endure the trials and tribulations of the probationary grade of a Neophyte (0 Degree).  The following is a list of the grades of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea in their proper groups.

	The Order of the S.'. S.'.
Ipsissimus		7th Degree
Magus		6th Degree
Magister Templi		5th Degree
	The Order of the R.'. C.'.
	(Babe of the Abyss -- the link)
Adeptus Exemptus		4th Degree
Adeptus Major		3rd Degree
Adeptus Minor		2nd Degree
	The Order of the G.'. D.'.
	(Dominus Liminis -- the link)
Zelator		1st Degree
Neophyte		0 Degree
The seven grades of the T.'. G.'. D.'. are linked with the seven Chakras of Yoga, the seven traditional Planets of Astrology, and the seven Metals of Alchemy.  The system of the New Order is Qabalistic in structure, but the method of climbing the Tree of Life is different in kind.  Moreover, the grade of Zelator is the stage of Birth; the grade of Adeptus Minor is the stage of Life; the grade of Adeptus Major is the stage of Death; and the grade of Adeptus Exemptus is the stage of Life after Death.  The other grades of Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus pertain to stages beyond man's power to comprehend; they are spiritual experiences of the most exalted type and cannot be defined by human philosophic terms.  The Third Order of the Silver Star is beyond man's power to know; we must experience a different species of consciousness to Understand what is beyond knowledge, to attain True Wisdom, and to be crowned with the Celestial Light of the Dawning Aeon of Horus.

The T.'. G.'. D.'. adheres to the injunction in The Book of the Law, "...the rituals shall be half known and half concealed."  This we freely interpret to denote that the rituals should not be limited to the mere written word, but should be expanded upon to accord with the nature of each initiate.  The half that is known is the written words of instruction in a ritual; the half that is concealed is the unwritten personal elements of a ritual.  Our rituals are more personalized than the formal and rigid rituals of the Old Order of the Golden Dawn.  Of course we have our standard rituals of initiation, but we do not limit ourselves to the written words of these rituals, rather do we expand upon them as each individual case demands.  Thus each initiation, though partaking of the same standard ritualistic elements, are also extemporaneously augmented to accord with the particular nature and conditions of each initiate.  Each initiation is therefore unique, and not of a mechanical and fixed nature.

Now in The Book of the Law, I: 40, Nuit, Our Lady of the Stars, proclaims, "Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word.  For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth.  Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."

The first Grade is the Man of Earth Triad which concerns the lesser mysteries of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, which is, properly speaking, the First Order of the degrees of the Neophyte, Zelator and Dominus Liminis; the next Grade is the Lovers Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Rosae Rubeae et Aurea Crucis, which is the Second Order of the degrees of the Adeptus Minor, Adeptus Major, and Adeptus Exemptus; and the next Grade is the Hermit Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Astrum Argentum, which is the Third Order of the degrees of the Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus.

In the T.'. G.'. D.'., the Neophyte is also called a Probationer, the Zelator is also called a Magician, and a Dominus Liminis is also called an Advanced Magician; the Adeptus Minor is also called the Adept Magician, the Adeptus Major is also called the Master Magician, and a member of the Adeptus Exemptus grade is also called a Perfect Magician; the Magister Templi is also known as the Most Excellent Master, the Magus as the Most Exalted Magician, and the Ipsissimus as the Most Illuminated One.

The First Order of the Man of Earth Grade is also known as the Outer College of the A.'. A.'., and this Outer College teaches the Lesser Mysteries of Nature.  The Second Order of the Lovers Grade is also known as the Inner College of the A.'. A.'.; it is also known as the College of the Holy Ghost (Collegia ad Spiritum Sanctum), and this Inner College concentrates and expounds the Greater Mysteries of Nature.  The Third Order of the Hermit Grade is also known as the Secret College of the A.'. A.'., which is above and beyond the outer and inner.

In The Book of the Law, I: 50, Our Lady Nuit further proclaims, "There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task.  Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways.  The gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest.  Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other!"

Members of the Man of Earth Triad are the gross who must pass through the fire of initiation by suitable tests of purification, consecration and preparation.  They are not directly involved in the government of the New Order; their principal duty is to themselves, to advance in the knowledge of their own True Will.  They are, properly speaking, dedicated to their own self-initiation and progress.  It is not until they advance to the Lovers Triad that they can participate, if it be their Will, in the government of the New Order.

Members of the Lovers Triad are the fine who must be tried in matters pertaining to the heart and intellect.  Lovers involved in the government of the Order are Officers and Hierophants of the Order, officially appointed as such under the Hand and Seal of the Chief of the Order.  Lovers can, however, remain apart from the external government of the Order, working in silence for the same if they will.

Members of the Hermit Triad are the lofty chosen ones in the highest, the elect of the A.'. A.'., who endure the supreme spiritual tests and ordeals of the Most Holy Order of the A.'. A.'. Hermits work in silence for the inner government of the Order.  To become a Hermit of the Order demands the critical adventure of crossing the Abyss, and not all may achieve this in the course of a single lifetime.  This Triad is reserved for those who are the Masters of the Universe, who have attained to the Supreme Initiation.

The T.'. G.'. D.'. is a Thelemic Body of Initiates who are dedicated to the magical development of a New Race of free men and women who are consecrated to the Law of Thelema.  Members of the T.'. G.'. D.'. are pledged to assist in the dynamic creation and essential establishment of a New Civilization governed by the Law of the New Aeon.  The sole aim of the T.'. G.'. D.'. is the perfect constitution and most exalted accomplishment of the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.  Its chief methods or principles of discipline are Scientific and Occult Research, Practical Mysticism, Ceremonial Magick and Tantric Alchemy.  It derives its wisdom from various Eastern and Western religious sources.  It reflects and concentrates the Wisdom of the Ages, and it seeks to illumine all its earnest members in that Supreme Truth.

Members of the T.'. G.'. D.'. constitute a Religious Body of Free Warriors who, by their might and skill, seek to extend the Dominion of the Law of Thelema on earth.  We are dedicated to the magical task of establishing on earth the revolutionary and dynamic principles of The Book of the Law.  We accept The Book of the Law as our Sole Rule of Life, and we are consecrated to the Spirit of that book and to the Word which it proclaims.  The Book of the Law is our Supreme Link to the Great Order of the Universe, by which we may participate in the excellent knowledge and lofty administration of the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.  The Ceremonies of the T.'. G.'. D.'. have been constructed to accord with the revolutionary and dynamic principles of The Book of the Law, and they are solely designed to instruct the Candidate in the Mysteries of Thelema, for the accomplishment of his/her True Will, and for the supreme attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of his/her Holy Guardian Angel.

All members of the T.'. G.'. D.'. accept the current Chief of the Order as its sole authority, as the one entrusted by the Secret Chiefs of the Third Order to both rule and constitute the First and Second Orders.  The current Chief of the Order is publicly known as David Cherubim, but whose magical name is Frater Aurora Aureae, or Brother of the Golden Dawn, to signify his obligation to awaken and manifest the beauty of the Order in the world of men and women.  His official title in the Order is "Frater Superior Chief".

It is only under official warrant from the Frater Superior Chief that Hierophants and Officers of the Order may be appointed to act on behalf of the Order, within its system and structure, to operate a Temple of the Order or to represent the Order in any way, shape or form; and only the current Chief of the Order can determine who will be the successor to his office as the International Head and Grand Master of the Order.

THE FIRST ORDER

OF THE MAN OF EARTH TRIAD

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

NEOPHYTE

The principal business of the Neophyte of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is to discover his/her own True Will, and to begin to obtain the knowledge and control of the nature and powers of his/her own being.  S/he is further to devote him/herself to the study and practice of such things as s/he may deem fit for the cultivation of his/her aspirations to the Higher Life of Thelema.  However, the Neophyte shall do best by devoting him/herself to the diligent study and practical application of the principles of the Law of Thelema as expounded in The Book of the Law.

The grade of Neophyte has no real correspondence with a Chakra, Planet, Metal or Sephira on the Tree of Life.  It is purely a probationary grade.  It is a stage of inner trial, when the aspirant's devotion to the Great Work is tested by the Secret Guardians of the Mysteries.  It is the key to the higher initiations.

ZELATOR

The principal business of the Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is to do his/her True Will, or to realize his/her True Self in action.  Zelator is the title of the assistant of an Alchemist who must keep the fire burning in the Athanor or Alchemical Furnace.  The Alchemist of the Operation is the Holy Guardian Angel, the Athanor is the human body, the Fire is the Sacred Flame of the True Will, and the Zelator is the self or personality of the Angel.  As a Zelator you are to keep the Fire of your True Will burning in your body and brain, by constant dedication of yourself to the Great Work of doing your True Will, that you may fulfil the Law of Thelema.  As a Zelator you are obligated to aspire to be the Lord that you are, which is the highest in you, by way of doing your True Will; and the only proof of your power is the measure of your success, which is the fruit of your dedication.

In the Zelator grade there is concentrated the Mysteries of the Four Elements, so that the fully initiated Zelator is also called a Theoricus, Practicus, and Philosophus.  In the Zelator grade you complete the preliminary course of elemental initiation as represented by the four Sephiroth called Malkuth, Yesod, Hod and Netzach, which are the Elemental Sephiroth on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.

The Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is further entitled a "Magician."  That is, the Zelator is one who exercises the Magical Powers of the Sphinx.  The Zelator takes an Oath to exercise the Powers of the Sphinx, which are, to Know, to Dare, to Will and to Keep Silent, so that s/he may attain the lofty power to Go, to do his/her True Will and to realize his/her True Self in action.  To Know, to Dare, to Will, and to Keep Silent are the magical means to control the Four Elements, to direct them according to the dynamic course of the True Will unto the ultimate attainment of the supreme realization of the True Self.

The Zelator Grade refers to Malkuth, the Tenth Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Muladhara, the Lotus of Four Petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Saturn, and its Alchemical Metal is Lead.  It is the stage of Birth.

DOMINUS LIMINIS

The principal business of the Dominus Liminis is to obtain sufficient control of the aspirations of his/her own being, to sufficiently perfect him/herself in all the Rituals of the Outer Order, and thus to prepare him/herself for his/her initiation into the grade of Adeptus Minor to become an Adept Magician of the New Second Order of the Rose of Ruby and the Cross of Gold.

A Dominus Liminis meditates on the diverse Knowledge and Power s/he has acquired as a Magician in the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, and s/he harmonizes that Knowledge and Power as perfectly as s/he is fit.  Dominus Liminis is the Link between one's elemental self and Holy Guardian Angel.  This so-called grade pertains to the Element of Spirit and it specifically refers to the Veil of Paroketh which separates the first and second Orders of the Grades of the Man of Earth and the Lovers.

Dominus Liminis is the Lord of the Four Elements of Fire, Water, Air and Earth, which pertain to the grade of Zelator.  S/he formulates the topmost point of the Blazing Star or Pentagram and concerns him/herself with the summarization of the elemental mysteries of the elemental grade of the Zelator, equilibrating his/her elemental self which is to be completely surrendered to his/her Holy Guardian Angel in the grade of Adeptus Minor, for the attainment of His/Her Knowledge and Conversation.

The Dominus Liminis grade has no real correspondence with a Chakra, Planet or Metal.  Anahata, the Heart Chakra, is only an approximation of its nature.

THE SECOND ORDER

OF THE LOVERS TRIAD

(Novus Ordo Rosae Rubeae

et Aureae Crucis)

ADEPTUS MINOR

The principal business of the Adeptus Minor is to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of his/her Holy Guardian Angel.  S/he awakens the Dawning Beauty and Golden Light of the Second Order and fully devotes his/her soul, mind and body to the Great Work of Thelema.  S/he is a Very Honoured Hierophant(ria) in the making, and should therefore devote him/herself to the supreme task of expounding the Mysteries of Thelema to the world.

There are two Adeptus Minor initiations -- the inner and the outer.  The outer initiation concerns the Royal Mysteries of the Invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel; it is, in essence, an inner stage of Self-Initiation and concerns the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Adept's Inner Genius.  The inner initiation of the Adeptus Minor concerns the formula of the Rosy Cross, for the grand attainment of the Philosopher's Stone, the Medicine of Metals, and the Elixir of Life, which is the Supreme Secret of Initiates.  The former may be obtained by any Zelator of good report who is invited to the grade by the proper authority of his Temple, under official warrant from the Frater Superior Chief of the Order; yet the latter can only be obtained by special invitation from the Chief of the Order, and not by any other means.

The attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is the essential theme of the magical system of the New Order.  The Ceremony of this grade is not designed to invoke the Holy Guardian Angel, but rather to bring the Zelator to a point of responsibility within him/herself by which s/he can invoke his/her own Holy Angel by his/her own necessary method.  The invocation of the Holy Guardian Angel is a personal affair for each member of the Order, and only s/he may discover and apply the particular method by which to invoke that Holy Angel.  No member of the Order, no matter what his/her grade might be, can reveal to another member the method by which to invoke his/her Holy Angel.  It is entirely an operation of Self-Initiation.  There are no fixed rules to this true form of initiation, for that is the inner secret of each member, and only s/he can know and apply those rules by his/her own personal effort and aspirations.

The knowledge of the formula and operation of the Rosy Cross is the Supreme Arcanum of the Sanctuary of our Holy Order of Thelema.  It is a scientific secret to be revealed only by one inner Adept to another, for it involves the Supreme Rite of the Sun and Moon by which they manufacture the Philosopher's Stone, that is, the Holy Quintessence.  Men and women of this inner grade are called Royal Knights and Royal Dames of the White Lion.  It is they who constitute the Circle of High Initiates who master the Secret of the White Lion and who, by their secret subtlety and mighty skill, accomplish the Great Work of creating the "Magickal Child".

The Adeptus Minor grade refers to Tiphareth, the Sixth Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Anahata, the Lotus of twelve petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Mercury -- or alternatively Sol -- and its Alchemical Metal is Quicksilver or Gold.  It is the stage of Life.

ADEPTUS MAJOR

The principal business of the Adeptus Major is to attain the Power to Combat and to obtain a general mastery of the Royal Science and Art of Magick.  S/he is a Warrior Lord of the Order, conquering and victorious, consecrating the world to the Law of Thelema by the Power of his/her Sword of Might.  In The Book of the Law, it is written in the voice of our Lord Ra-Hoor-Khuit:  "From gold forge steel.  Be ready to fly or to smite!"  These holy verses define the task of the Adeptus Major in detail.  S/he is to forge by the power of his/her Holy Guardian Angel a Martial Weapon of Might.  That mighty weapon is symbolized by the Sword of Horus, by which the Adeptus Major goes forth to battle and conquer.

The Adeptus Major experiences the destruction of his/her sense of personal self as a separate entity from others, experiencing and seeing the union of all in Horus, and s/he goes forth to battle the illusions of separateness so that s/he may be free from the same. This does not entail that s/he annihilates his/her personality, but only his/her sense of it.  The Adept does not annihilate his/her personality until the critical adventure of crossing the Abyss.

The Adeptus Major grade refers to Geburah, the Fifth Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Svadhistthana, the Lotus of six petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Mars, and its Alchemical Metal is Iron.  It is the stage of Death.

ADEPTUS EXEMPTUS

The principal business of the Adeptus Exemptus is to attain the Power to Love and to perfect him/herself in all things.  S/he is also to completely devote his/her all to the Great Work of Thelema.  The Adeptus Exemptus is exempt from the delusion of the sense of separate personality; s/he is free from the illusions of the sense of self, for s/he now knows that all life is the One Life, and that all things are an expression of that One Life, which is the All in All.  S/he therefore practices the Art of Love in response to this supreme truth.

When s/he has attained to these, s/he may then attempt the supreme task of liberating him/herself from the mind, by putting each idea against its opposite and refusing to prefer either, cultivating a perfect balance in his/her mind; and s/he must consecrate him/herself as a pure vehicle for the influence of the Order.  S/he is then fit for the Supreme Initiation, to undergo the Great Ordeal of the Abyss, to rid him/herself of all his/her attainments, and of him/herself as well, even of his/her Holy Angel to which s/he has so ardently aspired and attained, so that s/he may become a Babe of the Abyss, to grow in the womb of its Holy Mother.

The Adeptus Exemptus grade refers to Chesed, the Fourth Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Manipura, the Lotus of ten petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Jupiter, and its Alchemical Metal is Tin.  It is the stage of Life after Death.

THE THIRD ORDER

OF THE HERMIT TRIAD

(Novus Ordo Astrum Argentum)

MAGISTER TEMPLI

The Magister Templi (Master of the Temple) is sworn to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of God with his/her Soul.  This exalted grade is reserved for those who pass the Ordeal of the Abyss which involves the attainment of the annihilation of the personality of the Adept.  This attainment concerns the most critical initiation and adventure in the Order.  The Master of the Temple is a Master of Mysticism and Hir Word is to comprehend the existing Universe in accordance with Hir own Mind.

To become a Magus, s/he must renounce his/her enjoyment of the Infinite so that s/he may formulate him/herself as the Finite; s/he must attain the practical secrets alike of initiating and governing his/her proposed New Universe; and s/he must completely identify him/herself with the impersonal idea of Love.

The Magister Templi grade refers to Binah, the Third Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Vishuddhi, the Lotus of sixteen petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Venus, and its Alchemical Metal is Copper or Brass.

MAGUS

The Magus is sworn to make every act an expression of Hir Magical Formula.  This exalted grade is not attainable by many, for it is the stage of the Incarnation of the Logos of the Aeon.  The Magus is a Master of Magick and Hir Work is to create a New Universe in accordance with Hir True Will.  S/he utters a Creative Magical Word that transforms the planet.  A member of this exalted grade is sworn to identify Hirself with the Current Word of the Aeon and to exert Hir Will to establish it.  To attain the Grade of Ipsissimus s/he must destroy all duality in thought, word and deed.

The Magus grade refers to Chokmah, the Second Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Ajna, the Lotus of two petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Luna, and its Alchemical Metal is Silver.

IPSISSIMUS

This most exalted grade is not attainable by many, for it is the stage of the attainment of The All in All.  The Ipsissimus is "S/he who is most Hirself".  S/he does not act, but from Hir all actions proceed.  S/he is beyond all duality, and s/he is free from every form of limitation.  Nothing binds Hir, and in Hir all is accomplished.  The Ipsissimus is pledged to keep silence regarding the fact of Hir attainment.  S/he is to take the Oath of Hir grade in the presence of the existing Chief of the Order, who must also keep silence regarding this most holy act.

The Ipsissimus grade refers to Kether, the First and Highest Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Sahasrara, the Lotus of a thousand and one petals.  Its corresponding Planet is Sol -- or alternatively Mercury -- and its Alchemical Metal is Gold or Quicksilver.

(Note:  There are no official ceremonies designed for the grades of Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus.  These are grades of inner initiation, and cannot be fit into a particular ceremonial formula of any standard type, since they concern matters of infinite and transcendent importance and are in no wise applicable to one particular body or unit.  There are Oaths of the grades, and there are instructions concerning those grades, but there are no ceremonies designed to confer those most exalted initiations.  A member of the A.'. A.'. attains his/her degrees after submitting a full report of each initiation to the Chief of the Order, and after s/he is judged true of power.)

Love is the law, love under will.


THE INVOCATION AND

PROCLAMATION OF MARS

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

THE INVOCATION OF MARS

O Thou Mighty and Unconquerable One,

Thou Warrior Lord of the Blazing Sun!

O Master of the Great War of Eternity,

Thou Lord of Battle, Blood and Victory:

Thee I invoke from the Sphere of Severity!

O Thou, the Almighty and Invincible Lord,

Thou God of the Blood shed by the Sword!

Leader of the dreadful Host of Soldiery,

Invincible Ruler of the Celestial Army:

Thee I invoke from the Sphere of Severity!

O Thou Lord of the Eagle and the Snake,

Ruler of the Sign of Stars I partake!

Great Lord of Death and the Holy Mystery

Of Divine Resurrection and Immortality:

Thee I invoke from the Sphere of Severity!

O Thou Lord of the Great Ram of Fire,

Thou Royal Emperor of the Flaming Empire!

O Lord exalted in the Goat of Liberty --

The Holy Horned God of Lust and Lechery:

Thee I invoke from the Sphere of Severity!

For it is I, the Chosen Warrior Priest

Of the Terrible God enthroned in the East!

Therefore I invoke, and I implore of Thee

To come Thou forth and to be one with me,

O Warrior Lord of the Sphere of Severity!

THE PROCLAMATION OF MARS

By the Seal of the Flaming Red Stars!

By the Sigil of the Red Planet Mars!

By the Might of this Holy Sword I bare!

And by the Words of Power I do declare:

Mars is invoked from the Inscrutable Air!

By the Mystery of my Holy Cloak of Red!

By the Dangers of the Holy Path I tread!

By the Magick of the Holy Ring I wear!

And by the Star on the Holy Lamen I bare:

Mars is invoked for the coming Warfare!

By the Power of the Stele in the East!

By the Word of the Book of the Beast!

By virtue of the Ordeal of this Rite!

And by the Strength of my Will to Fight:

Mars is invoked to stir me with Might!

By all the Grand Promises of The Word!

By all the Spells and Curses Unheard!

By every sharp pang of Justice and Fear!

And by the Red Eye which sheds no Tear:

Mars is invoked from the Red-Ruby Sphere!

By Ra-Hoor-Khuit, and by Elohim Gibor!

By Holy Kamael and the Seraphim I adore!

By Khem, Mentu and the Great God Hoor!

By Ares, Mars, Hachiman and Mighty Thor:

Mars is invoked for the coming Holy War!


FREEMASONRY AND ROSICRUCIANISM

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The primary duty of a Freemason is to build the Temple with other men and women of like mind and spirit.  Masonry is active communion with the Divine -- or with one's True Will in the case of a Thelemite -- by experiencing direct contact with others on the physical plane who are also working to construct the Temple.  It is a form of fellowship and it is a social phenomenon.

On the other hand, the primary duty of a Rosicrucian is to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of his/her own Holy Guardian Angel.  Rosicrucianism is active communion with the Divine -- or the True Will -- by experiencing direct contact with all on the spiritual plane.  The work of a Rosicrucian is a task which does not depend on direct contact with others on the physical plane.  As a matter of fact, it is a task which can only be accomplished by the individual from within.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn is not so much concerned with group work as with individual work and its relation to the whole of the Order.  Thus we are in essence a Rosicrucian Order.  Self-initiation is our principal work.  We do not really initiate members of the Order, not even by way of our group initiation ceremonies, rather do we prepare and assist members of the Order to initiate themselves.  We seek to establish the Law of Thelema mainly by our own individual efforts to accomplish our True Will; whereas a Thelemic Masonic Order seeks to establish the Law of Thelema mainly by group effort.

Group effort is definitely essential to the Great Work, but this should by no means be an aim unto itself.  When the group becomes the center of the Order, instead of the individual, the Spirit of Wisdom is forced to depart therefrom and politics inevitably become more significant than the Great Work itself.  The Book of the Law definitely proclaims the individual as the central point of the New Aeon, not group consciousness.  Rosicrucianism is very individualistic in its approach to the Great Work, but it too has its potential problems.  If one becomes too individualistic in his/her approach to the Great Work, the balance is lost, for we live and breathe in a world where we must be involved with society to be able to create and evolve.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE BOOK OF METATRON

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1988 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

1. I cometh from afar: I am from an Unknown Land of Pure Light.  I am like unto a blazing pillar of white fire; and My Face is more dazzling than the shining splendour of the Midday Sun.

2. In My Body is concealed the Holy Name of the Highest; and by My Voice is it uttered for the sake of the children of men.  I am in full charge of the Ineffable Name; and it is by My Power alone that a man can discover or learn the True Living Pronunciation of that Most Holy Name of Omnipotent Might.

3. My height is equal to the breadth of the whole world:  I am in all things the One Divine Nature:  I am the True Soul of the Universe.

4. I arise from the East with a Magick Key in My Mouth:  I confer a Word of great power!

5. Mine is the Mystery of the Sanctuary of Eternal Grace:  Mine is the Mystery of the Opening of the Ineffable Flower!

6. I was the first man to walk with God since the days of the life of Adam.  He took me; and I was no more.

7. I ascended then upon high to guard and guide the Throne of Glory through the wondrous adventures of the travels of the Sun.   I became the Chosen One of the Most High to rule over all other archangels and angels before the Great Throne of His Ineffable Light.

8. Upon My Head was positioned the White Flaming Crown of All Truth:  I was made Chief Ruler over All Heaven and Earth.

9. I was also given the Mighty Sword of All Wisdom:  I was made Chief Master over All Eternity.

10. I then uplifted the Throne of Glory into the Final Sphere of the Infinite Heavens, as was my obligation to the Most High made before My supreme election to celestial sovereignty.

11. After the days of Noah, when men began to beget greater multitudes of children upon earth, and when those men began to desire a greater ideal of knowledge and wisdom, I then descended with a great sound of thunder with the Sacred Wisdom of the One Operation of the Sun.  I spoke into the ears of those who were ready to receive My Arcane Teaching; and True Religion commenced.  Prophets were born by My Holy Seed through women who were chosen by Heaven for reason of My Grace; and these holy prophets were inspired by My Wisdom of Truth; for they were Initiates from the Land of Milk and Honey!

12. It was I who guided the children of Israel out of the wilderness of darkness.  And it was I who inspired the sacred writings of the ancient torah.

13. Mine is the Secret Doctrine of the Mysteries of the Qabalah, which I delivered into the hearts of men by way of My Inner Voice of Illumination.

14. I stood upon the Holy Mountain of the Most High when all were called forth to meet the Spirit of Holiness under the Flaming Wings of the Wind.

15. But I rebelled against the Most High, for great was My Beauty, and I became corrupted by reason of My Brightness.  And I fell from Heaven like a shooting star descending to the earth, and with Me a vast host of other angels.

16. But all these are myths, mere symbols of the vast and majestic planes of My Being.  All legends of Me are centers of My Force wherein I make known the nature of My Vision.

17. All angels and archangels are also My symbols, mere images of My Vast Body of Light.  I breathe them forth from the secret depths of My Mouth; and they are consecrated to the Work of My Holy Spirit.

18. It is I who conduct the Holy Living Creatures in their Work of Redemption in all the worlds; yet in truth I am one of them, as all of them in one.

19. Metatron is My Name in the world of creation; but in truth I am He who is without name or form:  I am the Nameless and Ineffable Angel of the Lord!

20. I am the youngest of all angels and archangels; I am also the eldest.  I am Eternal Youth:  I am the Bornless and Eternal Babe:  I am the Child of the Children of Heaven.

21. Thou canst not see My Face and live!  I am Most Terrible to the eyes of the body and to the Eye of the Soul.  My Supernal Face is more ardent and shining than all the Suns of the Whole Universe.  Therefore shall I present thee with My Back Parts alone when thou seest Me in visions from Heaven.

22. For I am the Great Archangel of the All-Consuming Presence of the Eternal One, Who sitteth upon the Holy Throne of the Ages of Ages.

23. And I am He who guards the Sacred Paradise Above with the Great Flaming Sword of the Mysterious and Formless Fire.

24. But upon this little earth I am come again, assuming human form for the purpose of men.  Yet My Work is anew:  I am transformed!

25. The Age of My Promise is come; and I shall lead all to the Holy Land of My Immortal Splendour, wherein I shall make known all Wisdom and Understanding, all Knowledge and Truth, and all Things of a Celestial and Sublime nature.

26. Now know, O man, that these words are immortal; they are signs of the Living Truth of the Sanctuary of My Light.  I establish these words with the Seal of My Truth, and no man canst profane them.  My Mystery is now unveiled:  the Undying Flame of the Eternal hath been revealed!  There is now benediction and sanctity in all the world!  Hear thou My Holy Voice of Fire!


TASKS OF THE

NEOPHYTE OF THE

THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

Zero Degree

(Probationer)

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The principal business of the Neophyte of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is to discover his/her own True Will, and to begin to obtain knowledge and control of the nature and powers of his/her own being.  S/He is further to devote him/herself to the study and practice of such things as s/he may deem fit for the cultivation of his/her aspirations to the Higher Life of Thelema.  However, the Neophyte shall do best by devoting him/herself to the diligent study and practical application of the principles of the Law of Thelema as expounded in The Book of the Law.

The Neophyte should begin to compose a Magical Diary concerning his/her magical activities, aspirations and thoughts.  This is of utmost importance and should not be neglected by any means.  The Diary is the method and means of expressing, discovering and analyzing the various parts of oneself for the essential comprehension of one's True Will.  The Magical Diary plays an essential part in the training of the Magician; it is a good means of disciplining his/her mind and organizing his/her thoughts for the realization of his/her own True Will.

The Neophyte should learn, regularly practice, and master the following simple technique of the Fourfold Breath:

1.  Empty the lungs and remain thus while counting 4.

2.  Inhale, counting 4 so that you feel filled with breath to the throat.

3.  Hold this breath while counting 4.

4.  Exhale, counting 4 till the lungs are empty.

This Fourfold Breath technique should be practiced by the Neophyte while s/he is composed in a basic posture or asana, counting slowly or quickly till s/he obtains a suitable rhythm.  This simple technique will help to still the body and quiet the mind of the Neophyte.

Having attained this, the Neophyte should consider a point as defined in mathematics -- having position, but no magnitude -- and let him/her take note of any important ideas which arise during this simple meditation.  Concentrating his/her mind on this point of meditation, let him/her endeavor to realize the Immanence of the Divine throughout Nature, in all Her aspects.

Two Magical Rituals are suitable for the Neophyte to begin to study and perform.  Every Neophyte should know and be able to properly perform these two rituals before advancing to the next grade of the Zelator.  These two rituals are the Middle Pillar Exercise and the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram

It is a common error for Magicians to ignore the fundamentals of Ritual Magick.  For instance, rarely will you find a Magician who is willing to devote any serious amount of time to performing the simple Middle Pillar Exercise.  Yet such a simple ritual of this type is a proper magical method of making contact with the Light and bringing it into manifestation and actualization.  In other words, it is a dynamic method of the Great Work, and it is worthy of great attention from those who are truly serious about engaging themselves in Ritual Magick.  It is one of the most important of all rituals for any serious Magician to know and be able to perform.  The same applies to the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram.

The Neophyte of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn may also find it advantageous to learn the ritual of the Star Ruby (Liber XXV, A.'. A.'. Publication in Class D), which is a thelemic form of the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram; and also the four Adorations to the Sun (Liber Resh vel Helios, Sub figura CC, A.'. A.'. Publication in Class D).  Both of these rituals can be found in Aleister Crowley's "The Equinox" or in "Magick in Theory and Practice."

Now those who undertake an initiation without understanding and doing the necessary grade work are missing the whole point of the initiation.  It is simply stupid to undergo an initiation in a Magickal Order without the will to advance in the Great Work. Initiation is the first real step toward the accomplishment of the Great Work; it is the first rung upon the ladder to the Palace of Wisdom.  Without it there is no possibility for genuine self-realization.  It is the beginning of the creative process of individuation, of the soul travelling inward and achieving integration or true unity of being.  It is the golden dawn of the soul, the blossoming of the inner lotus of the spirit.

From the Thelemic point of view initiation is the birth of the golden flower of the True Will; it is the realization of one's true path in the cosmos, thus making for the manifestation of the knowledge and power of one's True Self.  To put it in other words, Thelemic initiation is the realization of the True Will which makes for the greater attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.

Thelemic initiation is the awakening of the development of efficiency with regard to the active execution and fulfillment of one's True Will.  Efficiency is, in a nutshell, the power to produce effects.  It is, ergo, the proper application of the Will, and the power to make changes in conformity with the Will.  Of this there are definite grades of attainment, and only the most dedicated and diligent student need apply him/herself to the serious work of these grades.

Thelemic Initiation is the scientific exploration and realization of the nature and powers of your own Being.  It is the purification of all that is an hindrance to your progress, and it makes for the free development and consecration of all those parts of yourself which are an essential element in the constitution of your True Will, that you may attain the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.

Thelemic initiation is a very serious matter, involving the awakening of the highest in yourself.  Those who take a Thelemic initiation without understanding the actual powers which are awakened in the process, are unaware of what they do and, more often than not, they will fail the initiation, being unable to comprehend the serious quality of its formula.  To be initiated in a Thelemic system of Magick within a Thelemic Order is to take complete responsibility for yourself, to dedicate yourself to the task of realizing all of your creative potentials as a human and spiritual being.  Such is the task of one who is, relatively speaking, seeking to master him/herself in all things.

The grade of Neophyte has no real correspondence with a Chakkra, Planet, Alchemical Metal or Sephira on the Tree of Life.  It is purely a probationary grade.  It is a stage of inner trial, when the aspirant's devotion to the Great Work is tested by the Secret Guardians of the Mysteries.  It is the key to the higher initiations.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE NEW MAGICK

OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1992 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

It is now necessary, my dear brothers and sisters, to communicate unto you knowledge and insight regarding the New Magick of Horus, by which we may partake the Supreme Sacrament of the New Golden Dawn, to create dynamic changes in accordance with our Will, and to make Light, Life, Love and Liberty our lot.  This New Magick is, in point of fact, older than night and day; it is the Eternal Magick of the Gods, otherwise called the Magick of Love.  It is termed the New Magick since, for many moons, we have been unconscious and ignorant of its great powers.  We have misunderstood and abused it for much time and veiled its sacred mysteries from our understanding.  This New Magick of which I speak is the Magick of Sex, otherwise called the Magick of the Sun and Moon, by which we may cultivate the Philosopher's Stone.

Members of the New Golden Dawn of Thelema are instructed in the New Magick by way of "ceremonial symbolism," which impresses upon the mind of the initiate the universal formula of the Great Work, by which s/he may become Adept in Our Royal Art, to accomplish his/her True Will.  The New Magick of the Golden Dawn asserts that sex is the most direct link we have with the creative forces of the Universe.  By its proper application we can generate great amounts of magical power and creative energy in the direction of our Will.  To perform the New Magick is to utilize the greatest power of the Magician, called the Serpent Power (Kundalini).  Sex arouses the Magical Power of the Kundalini to action.  Sex is the most dynamic form of expression for the Creative Will of the Magician.  When it is correctly understood and properly used in the essential light of one's True Will, it is a most productive magical act, resulting in the creation of the "Magical Child."

The Magical Child is one of the many names for the Stone of the Philosophers.  It is the sacred fruit and flower of the Creative Union between the Opposites in Nature.  The formula of the New Magick is the uniting of the Male and Female who represent the two Universal Opposites in Nature.  It is the magical formula of the Rose and Cross, or of the Sun and Moon Conjoined; and by the proper use of this magical formula we may accomplish the Great Work, to produce that Great Stone of the Sages which is said to transform all into the Perfect Gold of Nature.  The New Magick of the Golden Dawn leads to the sublime birth of a New Child in our consciousness -- a Child of Perfect Love -- who sees all in the Golden Light of the Majestic Sun above!

Love is the law, love under will.


The Numbers & Words of The Book of the Law (Liber Legis)
THE NUMBERS & THE WORDS OF

THE BOOK OF THE LAW

(LIBER LEGIS)

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

In Liber Legis (The Book of the Law), II: 75 - 76, the Voice of Hadit declares: "Aye! listen to the numbers & the words: 4 6 3 8  A B K  2 4  A L G M O R  3  Y X  24  89  R P S T O V A L.  What meaneth this, O prophet? Thou knowest not; nor shalt thou  know ever. There cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. But remember, O chosen one, to be me; to follow the love of Nu in the star-lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word."

In these numbers and words of Liber Legis there are believed to be concealed significant qabalistic mysteries concerning The Book of the Law. Aleister Crowley stated the following concerning the numbers & the words of Liber Legis: "Verse 76 appears to be a Qabalistic  test (on the regular pattern) ..." He further stated "Be ye well assured all, that the solution, when it is found will be unquestionable. It will be marked by the most sublime simplicity, and carry immediate conviction."

Let us all intelligently investigate and tackle with all our mental might these numbers & words of Liber Legis in the essential light of our Qabalistic Science and let us see if we might extract therefrom significant qabalistic mysteries of a profound and sublime nature, to enlighten and encourage our understanding concerning The Book of the Law, so that we may progress in the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus. The language of The Book of the Law is not the language of a man; it is the language of a Praeterhuman Intelligence, a being of a transcendent kind. The Book of the Law thus contains a new language making way for a new epoch in thought. It is the language of a New Aeon, concealing significant qabalistic mysteries essential to the comprehension of the universal principles of Thelema. The Book of the Law is a Cipher Text of Qabalistic Wisdom. It is designed to inform us concerning certain essential recondite facts of practical universal worth, to assist us in our cosmic evolution, to help us progress in knowledge, and to inspire us to awake and arise in the New Golden Dawn of Horus that we may go forth and accomplish the Great Work of Thelema.

The following qabalistic interpretation is from "The Book of the Numbers & the Words" by the scribe of this work. The following is only a portion and not the whole of the work. But the following material is indeed sufficient enough in its power to elucidate some very essential qabalistic mysteries concerning the numbers & the words of The Book of the Law.

It should be stated that what is written herein should not necessarily be viewed as being the intended meanings of the numbers & the words at the time of the dictation of The Book of the Law (April, 1904 e.v.). This interpretation of the numbers & the words has been accomplished in the True Will of the Angel of the scribe, and it can only be viewed in accordance with that One Will. It may be the Will of another man or woman to interpret the numbers & the words of Liber Legis, and that interpretation may be valid if it be in accordance with his or her True Will. If not, it is sheer folly! The numbers & the words may contain an individual series of important qabalistic meanings for each person who is willing to tackle them, if it be their Will. And as with all else, it is sheer stupidity to ignore the essential principle of doubt; use doubt as the means to intelligently recognize truth; do not ignore reason when applying yourself to the comprehension of occult principles. We ask all to apply the essential principle of doubt to this qabalistic work, and then to advance beyond the limited operations of mere doubt to attain the supreme intuitive conviction of the inner significance of it all.

4 6 3 8  translates as Daleth, Vav, Gimel and Cheth. If you add up the numbers of the particular Atus of Thoth which correspond with these particular Hebrew letters, you obtain the number 17, which is the number of the letter Peh in the order of the Hebrew Alphabet, and Peh is the letter of Horus. Peh means the "mouth" of God, that is, the organ of speech which utters the Logos. Now it is  the Logos (Word) of Horus which is the Chief Mystery signified by all that is  expounded herein. The numbers & the words of Liber Legis are symbols which denote the energies of the Solar Logos of Horus, the Crowned Child. 17 is also  the number of the squares of the Swastika or Mighty Thunderbolt. Therefore these  numbers & words, when properly interpreted in the Dawning Light of Horus, can be likened unto a Mighty Weapon of Force and Fire. Furthermore, the Swastika is a fourfold symbol of the Logos, uttered by the "mouth" of Horus. It is the Word of His Force, the supreme breath of His Power, the living Spirit of His Might, and the sacred utterance of His exalted being.  The Swastika is the letter Aleph which is a symbol of the Solar Logos, of the action of Air and Fire. Now 4+6+3+8=21=EHEIEH (God Name of Kether). The Magical Weapon of Kether is the Swastika (or Fylfat Cross). Kether is the first Sephira on the Tree of Life. Kether means the Crown; it is the Crown of the Child Horus, the royal symbol of His Victory. Kether is the ONE, the letter Aleph in the Hebrew language which is the Swastika by shape, and Aleph is the letter of the Fool of Tarot who is Harpocrates the Child -- the ONE. The "one" to follow, referred to in Liber Legis, II: 76, is the CHILD, and this CHILD is ALL. One in Hebrew is Achad and the numerical value of Achad (AChD) is 13. There are 13 letters in the Egyptian name Hoor-Paar-Kraat, who is Harpocrates the Child. The Swastika, being a symbol of the secret solution to the proper interpretation of the numbers & the words, is an occult Sign of the Victory of the Child Horus, Who is the ONE, Aleph, the Fool of Tarot, Hoor-Paar-Kraat, the Ox (Kerub) but transformed anew as the EAGLE of Horus, that is, the Kerubic Hawk which is the emblem of the Rising Sun of the New Golden Dawn! (Note: EAGLE = Heh-Aleph-Gimel-Lamed-Heh = 44 = Horus). This ONE is not a single man or woman, but is every man and every woman, that is, their Celestial Self, invisible, indivisible and ineffable. It is their Kether Self, their inner Light, the true essence of all things known and unknown. The CHILD who is the ONE is the ALL; there is no difference; ALL IS ALL. So when the scribe of this work speaks of the CHILD, who is the ONE to follow the Master Therion, understand that he is speaking in the indivisible consciousness of the ONE -- of the ALL -- and that he is in no manner speaking in a personal light, but rather in an impersonal ONE. This work is the fruit of the ONE, and the scribe is simply acting as a mere vehicle of that ONE signified by the letter Aleph which is the letter of the CHILD, that is, the letter of HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT.

Now Kether is the beginning of whirling motion, and this is represented by the whirling activity of the Holy Swastika. 4 6 3 8 are indications of the beginning of the whirling motion of the ONE, whose Magical Sign is the Mysterious X, which is the Key of it all. Read Liber Legis, Ch. III, vs. 47, where it is said, "but one cometh after him, whence I say not, who shall discover the Key of it all," and it is further said concerning this, "And Abrahadabra. It shall be his child & that strangely." The number of Abrahadabra is 418 which is the special number of the Solar Logos as shall be expounded later on. The Swastika is the symbol of the Solar Logos, of the Angel of the Essential ONE, which is the principal revelation of it all, the Mystery of Mysteries hidden in the secret Sanctuary of all these numbers and words. Aleph, which is the Swastika, is 111 spelled in full, and 111 is the number of Nakiel (NKIAL), the Angel of the Sun, which indicates the fact that the Swastika (Aleph) is indeed the symbol of the Solar Logos which is another name for the Angel of the Sun. 111 is further the number of Montu (MVNTV), the Lord of War, which indicates that the Swastkia is a Weapon of War. But note, however, that 111 results from the addition of the letters which spell the word LOVE. Thus the Weapon of the Solar Logos is Love, for Love is the Law. The War of the Solar Logos is one which concerns itself with the establishment of the Law of Love, and the Word of the Law is Thelema. Thelema, that is, DO WHAT THOU WILT, is the fourfold Word of Horus which is represented by the fourfold symbol of the Solar Logos, that is, the Holy Swastika.

Also note that 17 is the numerical value of IAO, the God Name of Tiphareth, that is, the Qabalistic Sun; and that 4+6+3+8 = 21, the mystic  number of  Tiphareth, the Sun. Moreover 21 is the number of the letter Shin in the numerical order of the Hebrew Alphabet, which letter is composed of three Vavs, that is, 666. This latter  number is that of the Sun! Fire is  the  particular occult element which is attributed to the letter Shin; it is therefore the particular letter of Horus, the Lord of  Force and  Fire. These seem to further  suggest that  the Solar Logos of Horus is the Chief Mystery signified by these numbers & words of Liber Legis. This Solar Logos is symbolized by the Holy Swastika.

Aleph, which is the Holy Swastika, has much occult meaning for initiates; it is the letter of the formula of the proclamation of the Word of the Child. This Word is LA (or AL), and its number is 31. Aleph is composed of AL, Aleph and Lamed, and Peh, the letter of the Child Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Peh means "mouth," which is the vehicle of the proclamation of the Word of the Child Horus. AL is Air and Peh is Fire, thus Aleph represents the spiritual action of Air and Fire. Air is the Logos and Fire is the Sun; thus Aleph (= Swastika) is a symbol of the Solar Logos.

Aleph is the letter of Path 11 on the Tree of Life. 11 is the number of letters in Abrahadabra, which is the Magical Word of the Child; it is the number of letters in Hoor-Pa-Kraat and Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Child of Nuit and Hadit; it is the number of Daath, the Invisible Sephira, the 'Child' of Chokmah (Hadit) and Binah (Nuit); it is the number of words in the Law of Thelema: "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law"; and it is the number of the Great Work itself, being the uniting of the Five and the Six, the Pentagram and Hexagram, the Rose and Cross.

Now the complete value of Aleph is 111. This is the number of Aum (AOM), which is the Seal of the Magical Child who is represented by the Atu of Thoth called "The Fool" which is the particular Tarot Atu attributed to the Path of Aleph. This Atu is the hermetic hieroglyph of HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT, the CHILD of the New Aeon, who is the Lord of Silence. 111 is also the number of COPH which is the Word representing the second half of the occult equation of Liber Legis which the Magical Child is to attack and solve. The Mystery of COPH is the Mystery of Aleph, and this Mystery is the whole gist of the numbers & the words of Liber Legis, as shall be expounded. 111 is the number of the prophet, who is the CHILD of Nuit and Hadit. In Liber Legis, I: 48, we read the following: "My prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the Ox, and none by the Book?" The fool is the Child whose number is 111, for the letter of the fool is Aleph. "They" refers to Nuit and Hadit, the Perfect and the Perfect of Liber Legis, I: 45, where it is stated, "The Perfect and the Perfect are one Perfect and not two; nay, are none!" As shall be demonstrated, the word OX, being the Circle and the Cross, represents Nuit and Hadit Conjoined, and the OX is Aleph, the letter of the Fool who is the Child. These are "none" by the book. None (Nothing) = 111 (NVNH) and the book is Tarot, thus referring to the Fool Atu which is the Path of Aleph (111).

Note further that 111 is PLA (Title of Kether) which is the reverse of ALP (Aleph). PLA (Peh-Lamed-Aleph) is ALP written in Hebrew, whereas ALP (Aleph-Lamed-Peh) is PLA written in Hebrew. Translated into English they are reversed. In Hebrew we read right to left, whereas in English we read left to right. Now the word PLA indicates the utterance of the Word LA, and this is written as ALP in the Hebrew.  Thus Aleph (ALP) indicates the utterance of the Word of the Child which is LA, which is written as AL in Hebrew, but as LA in English. LA and AL indicate and define each other; they are two glyphs of One Word. Peh (P) is the root of the Mystery of LA and AL, and Peh is the letter of Horus. Aleph (ALP) is the letter which indicates this wisdom.

Now Aleph is the Holy Swastika, which is a fourfold symbol of the Logos of Horus. It is the Mysterious X, the glyph of the Word not known. This is the Supreme Ordeal: the Attainment of the Knowledge of That which is not known. Aleph represents this Most Holy Mystery of Mysteries. The Swastika (Aleph) is the magical symbol which represents the second half of the occult equation of Liber Legis which is indicated in the sacred numbers 8.80.418 of Liber Legis, I: 46. The Swastika is the Mystery contained in the Circle of the Infinite. It is the Mystery referred to in The Book of Quartus Kerub, verses 11-12. It is the Key of dissolution; for by its proper occult application it is the means of uniting the two opposites of the Dual Word by the sacred art of numbers, so that all disappear.

Aleph is the letter of the OX. It is interesting to note that the word OX indicates the Circle and Cross which appear under the guise of the circle squared in its failure in The Book of the Law (Read Liber Legis, III: 47).  The O and X, Circle and Cross, represent the two halves of the occult equation of Liber Legis. Here is the key to the unfolding of the Supreme Cipher. For the OX is the FOOL who is the CHILD. (Read Liber Legis, Ch. I: 48.)  The uniting of the two halves of the occult equation of Liber Legis are represented in the Sign of the Word N.O.X., which is the Word of Hoor, and this Sign is indicated by the circle squared in its failure in The Book of the Law, and it concerns the Ordeal X of The Book of the Law (Read Liber Legis, III: 22).

Let us look closely into the word OX. It is a glyph of the Double Aleph, of the two aspects of the Word. There are in fact two Alephs, the seen and the Unseen; both O and X are glyphs of these two Alephs, since O is naturally a symbol of the Infinite and X is by shape the letter Aleph which signifies the Infinite by way of the Tarot, since Aleph is the particular letter attributed to the Atu of Thoth numbered 0, and the number 0 represents the Infinite. O and X represent the division in the Word. O is a symbol of the word LA (Not) which is the Qabalistic AIN (Nothing). AIN is the secret key of the Law and its number is 61, which is the first half of the occult equation of Liber Legis (See Liber Legis, I: 46-47). X is a symbol of the word AL (God) which is a qabalistic name of the other half of the equation of Liber Legis, indicated by the numbers 8.80.418.  Let us note that Aleph and Lamed, the letters of AL and LA, esoterically mean Ox (Aleph) and Ox-goad (Lamed). Both letters imply the mysteries of the OX, of ALEPH, therefore of HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT, the CHILD.

The Swastika (X) is a symbol of the second half of the occult equation of Liber Legis. The two halves of the equation are represented in the words COPH NIA of Liber Legis, III: 72. NIA is 61 (Nun-Yod-Aleph) and is symbolized by the Circle or the letter O of the word OX, and it is the Word of the first half of the occult equation of Liber Legis. COPH is 111 (KVPH) or 31 by way of the Tarot (K=10, V=5, P=16. 10+5+16 = 31). COPH is symbolized by the X of the word OX; it is the Word of the second half of the equation, which is indicated in the numbers 8.80.418 of Liber Legis, I: 46, for 8+80+418 = 506 = ShVR = OX = ALEPH = 111 = COPH. The two halves of the equation are equal, for 61 = AIN = NOTHING; and 506 = OX = ATU 0 = NOTHING. Or NIA = 61 = AIN = NOTHING and COPH = 111 = ALEPH = ATU 0 = NOTHING. 506+61 = 567 = RAShVNI (Firstborn). This firstborn is the CHILD of the marriage of the two equal opposites represented in the numbers 61 and 8.80.418 and in the words COPH NIA. This CHILD is represented in ATU 0 of Tarot, called the FOOL. This Atu is the Mystery of HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT, that is, the Child Horus. The second half of the equation is the Mystery of the CHILD of Liber Legis, and the Word which represents the second half of the equation is COPH. Again the number of COPH is 111 and 111 = ALEPH = ATU 0 = HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT = CHILD.

The O and the X, or the Cross and Circle, are sexual symbols. These are sacred mysteries of Kaph (KP), which is the Eleventh letter of the Hebrew Alphabet. They are symbols of Nuit and Hadit, of the Moon and Sun, for the Kteis and the Phallus are the representatives in the animal kingdom of the Moon and Sun. The uniting of the Sun and Moon is the accomplishment of the Great Work. This Holy Union is symbolized by the Cross in the Circle and in the word OX. It is further symbolized by the Sign  of the Sun and Moon Conjoined which is called the Mark of the Beast. It is interesting to note in this connection that the astrological symbol for Taurus is a Lunar Crescent surmounting the Circle of the Sun, and Taurus is the OX. The symbol of Taurus is an astrological symbol of the sacramental union of the Sun and Moon. This holy union is represented in the image of the SPHINX, which is a combination of Lion (Sun) and Woman (Moon). The SPHINX is the KERUB which is the OX. It is the CHILD (= Hoor-Paar-Kraat = The Fool = Aleph = Ox = Kerub) who is the "one" to attack the second half of the occult equation represented in the numbers 8.80.418, to unite the two equal opposites, that is, the two Perfects which are one Perfect and not two; nay, are none! These two Perfects are the O and the X, the Cross and the Circle, LA and AL, Nuit and Hadit, which are to be united so that all disappear. Again we must emphasize the fact, so that the scribe of this work is not misunderstood, that THE CHILD IS ALL.

The symbol of the CHILD is the X or Swastika, which is the symbol of the Word of Horus, that is, the Solar Logos of the New Aeon which is the Chief Mystery of all that is expounded herein. 506, which is the product of the addition of the sacred numbers which indicate this Chief Mystery, that is, the numbers 8.80.418, is the number of the Hebrew word ShVR, which means OX (= Aleph). The Atus of Thoth which correspond with the letters of the word ShVR are the Aeon (20), Hierophant (5) and the Sun (19). 20+5+19 = 44, which is the sacred number of Horus, of the CHILD whose emblem is the EAGLE, the Kerub of the Path of Aleph. (Note: EAGLE = Heh-Aleph-Gimel-Lamed-Heh = 44; and the Eagle = Kerub of Silence = Hoor-Paar-Kraat = CHILD.) The Mystery of the CHILD is the Mystery of the X, of the Magick Power of COPH which is the Force of the Solar Logos of Horus. Thus we commence our interpretation with the Mystery of That, and so shall we end our interpretation with the Mystery of That; for it is all in the Mysterious X, which is the Key of it all and the Sign of the Word of the Child Horus. This X is the symbol of the Word not known referred to in Liber Legis, III: 2. It is further referred to in Liber Legis, III: 39: "... for in it is the word secret & not only in the English."

The Mystery of the O (NIA) is the Mystery of LA (31), whereas the Mystery of the X (COPH) is the Mystery of AL (31). AL is the symbolic Word of the Child, the outer glyph of the unknown factor. AL and LA, which also represent the two halves of the equation, are further represented in the word ALONE of Liber Legis, II: 23: "I am alone: there is no God where I am." The word ALONE is AL-ONE, or AL ACHAD, the One God. AL is 31 and ACHAD is 13. 13 is the reflection of 31, just as LA is the reflection of AL, and the reverse of this statement is also true. AL is the X (COPH) of the equation and ACHAD is the O (NIA) of the equation, for ACHAD is One, and One is the number of Aleph and the Tarot Atu of Aleph is numbered 0 (AIN, Nothing). Observe that "no God" is LA-AL. LA-AL and AL-ONE hint at the same Dual Wisdom. It should be noted that 31 (AL) and 13 (ACHAD) when united produce the number 44 which is sacred to Horus (= LA-AL). Also the word "no" is Nu (= Nothing) and the word "God" is AL (= All).

Nuit, Our Lady of the Stars, openly reveals the first half of the occult equation, which is 61, AIN, NOTHING. (Read  Liber Legis, I: 46.) AIN is Nuit and Nuit is LA. The second half of the occult equation, represented by the X (ALEPH, SWASTIKA), is the Mystery of Hadit, and Hadit is AL. In Liber Legis, II: 2, Hadit states, "Come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed." Hadit conceals the Mystery of the Solar Logos (X); and thus the numbers & the words, which reveal the mysteries of the Solar Logos, are proclaimed in His chapter. The numbers 4 6 3 8, which  conceal the significance of the Swastika (X), hint at the fact that the mysteries of the numbers & the words are the mysteries of the second half of the equation, of the Unknown Word, of the Mysterious X (Swastika). We shall therefore advance in our decoding of those mysteries.

A B K translates as  Aleph, Beth  and Kaph.  Mystically, by the esoteric  use of Tarot, this can be interpreted as "The Spirit (Aleph) of the Magician (Beth) which informs the Wheel of Change (Kaph)." The Spirit of the Magician is the ONE (Aleph = Swastika = Solar Logos). It is by the dynamic current of the Spirit (Aleph) that the Magician (Beth) accomplishes the essential and inevitable task  of informing The Wheel of the Universe (Kaph) with His Word, creating Change in accordance with His Will, establishing a New Universe. The Spirit of the Logos is the Celestial Breath of the Sun, the Solar Logos of the New Aeon. The letters A B K  signify  the formula by which the Magus achieves the essential task of manifesting  in the Universe of Change that particular mystery signified by the above numbers, that is, the Logos of the New Aeon represented by the Holy Swastika.

2 4 translates as  Beth and  Daleth, Mercury and Venus, the Logos and Love. Now the number 2 is the particular number of the Sephira called "Chokmah" on the Qabalistic  Tree of Life. This Sephira denotes the Logos or Word of this New Aeon, that is, Logos Aionos; so also does the particular Atu of Thoth which corresponds to the letter Beth, that is, the Magus. 4 is the number of the Sephira called "Chesed" on the Tree of Life which is the Sephira of Divine Love and Daleth is attributed to the Empress Atu, which is the Atu of Love, so that we may rightfully determine  from  all this that the Logos is Love, which makes sense in the light of the qabalistic fact that the Greek words Thelema (Will) and Agape (Love) have the same numerical value and so do Logos (Word) and Legis (Law); and Love is the Law.

A L G M O R  is  much  more  complex  than  anything  we  have yet encountered in our qabalistic interpretation, and it demands a more technical analysis than anything we have yet interpreted.   AL translates as Aleph and Lamed. Aleph is  the letter of Air and Lamed is the letter of the Astrological Sign of Libra, which is ruled by Venus, the Planet of Love. Air is  the "breath" or "logos" of the gods, and is therefore synonymous with the god Mercury, Hermes, or Thoth. Mercury  is  the Logos or Messenger of the Gods, just as air or breath is the medium of the Life of the Sun upon the earth. Now since the Astrological Sign of Libra, which corresponds with the letter Lamed, is ruled by the Planet Venus, and since Venus represents the Force of Love, we may divine here again that the nature of the  Logos is  Love.  The principal use of the word AL in ALGMOR is intended to signify the Chief Mystery of these numbers & words, which is the magical product of what is to follow, that is, the Child of the Mystick Marriage of GM (Moon, Water) and OR (Sun, Fire). It is the Supreme Mystery of Love which is indicated in the magical emblem of the Eagle, the Kerub of Love; and this kerubic figure is the Phoenix of Alkhemi, the sacred symbol of the Stone of the Philosopher's which is, in a most lofty sense, the Logos in man. Note again in this connection that Thelema (the Word of the Law) has the same numerical value as Agape (Love); the number of these two words is 93; and let us further note the fact that Logos (Word) and Legis (Law) also make the number 93 (Lamed-Gimel-Samekh).  The true nature of the Logos is Love, which the word AL indicates, as do the above numbers 2 4.

GM translates as Gimel and Mem, the Moon and Water; that is, in the language of the Wise, the Kteis and its  holy substance. G is the Cucurbite of the Moon; M is Alkhemical Salt, the menstruum of the Moon.  These interpretations  denote the Mother Principle (Nuit), Who is Our Lady of the infinite Stars. She is the first Heh of the Qabalistic Tetragrammaton, the letter of the element of Water.

OR translates as  Ayin and Resh, Capricorn and Sol, or the Exalted Phallus of the Sun. Now the Phallus is a symbol of the Sun, and the Sun is the Lord of Fire; thus, in the language of the Wise, OR is the Phallus and its holy substance. O is the Athanor of the Sun; R is Alkhemical Sulphur, the Blood of the Sun. These interpretations  denote the Father Principle (Hadit), Who is the complement of His bride Nuit. He is the Yod of the Qabalistic Tetragrammaton, the letter of the element of Fire.

Now it is by the union of Nuit (Luna) and Hadit (Sol) that the Child Ra-Hoor-Khuit is born. AL, being  a proper name of the God of this New Aeon, is synonymous with the Child Horus, Who is the  Sun and Moon Conjoined, that is, the Union and  Offspring  of Nuit (Heh of the Tetragrammaton) and Hadit (Yod of the Tetragrammaton). AL  in this  case is comparable to the Hebrew letter Vav of the Qabalistic Tetragrammaton, the letter of the element of Air, which is the Son or offspring of  Yod and Heh. Therefore  might we conclude here that in the word ALGMOR is secretly written the formula of the Great Work of this New  Aeon of Horus, that is, the Union of the Sun (OR) and Moon (GM) for the birth of the Solar Logos (AL). This is the occult formula of Love which is further symbolized by the Hexagram of Sol, which is a perfect geometrical symbol of the Great Work, representing the union of the two occult  elements of Fire (Sol) and Water (Luna). The union of these two occult elements produce Air, the Logos. From  an Alkhemical point of view, this union would be symbolized by the marriage of the Sulphur of Sol and the Salt of Luna for the magical production of the Androgynous Mercury (Sun and Moon Conjoined). The  Sun and Moon Conjoined is the Solar Logos of Horus, which the Kerubic Eagle or Alkhemical Phoenix represents; and this is called, in Alkhemical language, the Philosopher's Stone. In a nutshell, GM (Luna, Water) united with OR (Sol, Fire) produces AL (Sol and Luna Conjoined, Air or Logos). Herein is a Mystery of Mysteries, that is, the Supreme Secret of Initiates.

The numerical value of ALGMOR is 344. Now  3x4x4 = 48. This latter number is the  numerical value of Gedulah, the Fourth Sphere of the God AL on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Thus we may conclude here that the central secret idea of the word ALGMOR  is "the Magick Formula of the God AL", containing as it does the supreme spell of His Mystery, Majesty, and Might.

3 represents the threefold nature or triple flame of the Solar Logos of Horus, Who is the Child of the Sun (Hadit) and Moon (Nuit). The particular  Hebrew letter which illustrates this idea is the twenty-first letter called Shin, which is composed of three Hebrew Vavs, that is, 666. Shin  is  the letter of the element called Fire; and Horus, the Triune Lord of the Aeon, is a God of Force and Fire. This attribution of  Fire to Horus should not conflict with the above idea that AL is the Hebrew Vav of the Qabalistic Tetragrammaton, which is the particular letter of Air.  Both Air and Fire express the  nature of the Solar Logos! The letter Aleph in itself expresses this occult fact. For it is composed of AL (Air) and Peh (= Letter of Mars, Horus and Fire); and Aleph is the Swastika, the Fourfold Symbol of the Solar Logos. Now earlier we associated the God Name AL with the Child Horus, and earlier we said that the numerical value of AL is 31. Now interpreted qabalistically the number 666 is Mem, Samech, and Vav. The particular Tarot Atus of Thoth which correspond with these particular Hebrew letters are the Hanged Man, Art, and the Hierophant. The numbers of  these  Atus of Thoth are 12 (Hanged Man), 14 (Art), and 5 (Hierophant). Now 12+14+5 = 31, the number of AL. Therefore in  the letter Shin is concealed the God AL, Who is the Child Horus according to the above interpretations of the word ALGMOR. Moreover, Shin is the Hebrew Letter attributed to Path 31 on the Qabalistic Tree of Life. The letter  Shin, which is a Triple Flame, also represents the  Solar Logos of Horus. The particular Atu of Thoth which corresponds with the letter Shin is "The Aeon". This correspondence provides us with a direct link between Horus, Our Lord of Force of Fire, and the Hebrew letter Shin, which is the holy letter of Fire. Also observe that 1+2+3 = 6, the number  of Sol. 3 is also the mystic number of Chokmah, the Logos. The  central idea here is the treefold nature of the Solar Logos of the Child Horus, which is represented by the most holy number of the Sun, that is, 666, which the foolish folk and heathen think evil due to their utter lack of intelligence and understanding.

Y is the Hebrew letter Yod and X is the Hebrew letter Aleph by shape. The greater value of  Yod is 20 and the greater value of Aleph is 111. 20+111 = 131. This latter number  is the value of the Hebrew name Samael (SMAL), who is the Hebrew  Satan. 131 is also the number of PAN, the Horned God of Magick, whose name means the "All." Samael and  Pan  are the equivalent of the Egyptian God Set (Horus). The key idea here is that the Solar Logos is Pan (All), who is Satan (Set). Let us note in this connection that Y (Yod) is Path 20 on the Tree of Life and X (Aleph) is Path 11 on the Tree of Life. 20+11 = 31 (= AL, All, Pan and ShT, Set, Satan). Also 20x11 = 220, which is the number of verses in The Book of the Law, thus representing The All, since 220 is also the product of 10x22, that is, the multiplication of all the Sephiroth and Paths of the Tree of Life which represent The All. Let us further note that Y (Yod) is Fire and X (Aleph) is Air, thus we are again presented with the principal dynamic idea of the Solar Logos who is the ALL (Pan).

24 translates as  Kaph and Daleth. These  are the Wheel of Fortune (Atu X) and the Empress (Atu III) of the Tarot. Now 10+3 = 13. This latter  number is the value of the Hebrew word IBA (He shall come). It is  also the numerical value of the Hebrew words AHBH (Love) and AChD (Unity). The  central idea here is that "He (that is, Pan, All, AL) shall come in the Name of Love and Unity."  It is also interesting to observe the magical fact that 13 is the number of the Atu of Thoth which corresponds with Path 24 and with the Sign of Scorpio. Scorpio is the Sign of Set (ShT = 31 = AL = All). And let us note that X is letter 24 of the English Alphabet, so that the number 24 is a numerical glyph of the Solar Logos (= Set = ShT = 31 = AL = All). "He" is the ONE  -- the ALL -- that is, the Child HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT which name is composed of 13 letters. "He" is not a single man or woman, but the ONE Self of every man and every woman, whose very nature is LOVE. "He" is the ALL that is in All, and the name of this ALL is LOVE. Thus "he" shall come in the Name of Love and Unity. Also observe that the number  24 is the value of AHVBI (He whom I love) and AVHBI (He who loves me). "He" is Pan, Set, Satan, who is The All (AL), represented by the Swastika (X), the symbol of the Solar Logos. It is by the proper application of the magical formula indicated by the following number that we are to constantly awaken to active life in our bodies the dynamic current of the Solar Logos -- that is, the ONE -- to create Change on earth in accordance with our True Will, to accomplish the Great Work of Thelema.

89 translates as Peh and Teth. If you add up the numbers of the particular Atus of Thoth which correspond with these particular Hebrew letters, you obtain the number 27, which is the number of the Path of Peh, letter of Ra-Hoor-Khuit. Thus 89 is a numerical glyph of a magick formula of Horus. Peh is the Force of Mars and Teth is the Serpent Force. Mars is Horus, and the Serpent Force is the Kundalini in the body. (Note: Body is GVPh in Hebrew and GVPh = 89.) It is by the proper magical application of the two Currents of Mars and the Kundalini that the Solar Logos of Horus is made wholly incarnate in the body of man. The Current of Kundalini is Shakti or the Sexual Force, and Shakti is  the Tantric equivalent of Babalon in Thelemic Magick. Peh is the male or Mars Current, and Teth  is the female or Shakti Current. 89 is therefore a numerical glyph of Babalon and the Beast Conjoined or, in the language of Tantra, the Marriage of Shiva and Shakti. By the marriage of these two occult Currents, and by their proper magical application to the physical world of the elements, "He whom I love" and "He who loves me" is made wholly incarnate in our bodies. "He" -- that is, the Solar Logos -- informs and awakens matter with Light and Liberty through the sacramental marriage of Peh and Teth, of the uniting of the two principal Currents in the body of the elements; and these two principal Currents are, after a certain manner, symbolized by the O and X, the Circle and Cross. Their union produces the ONE that is represented in the following angelic word and implied in its qabalistic letters and numbers.

R P S T O V A L  are  the  final  letters  of  this  qabalistic interpretation of the numbers & the words of Liber Legis, but the method of their analysis is much more subtle than any thing that we have encountered yet. Since this  word ends with the name AL, we may rightfully determine that this word is an Angelic name of some type, for Al is the suffix applied to the angelic Hebrew names. RPSTOVAL is the  name of the Angel of the Sun, that is, the Solar Logos of the New Aeon. The numerical value of this word is 418, which is the  value of the name Ra-Hoor, the Solar Horus. It is also the number of Heru-Ra-Ha, which is another name for Horus as the Crowned and  Conquering Sun. 418 is further the number of  "Abrahadabra,", the reward of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, a glyph of the blending of the 5 and the 6, the rose and the cross; it is the Great Word of Magick  which represents the formula and accomplishment of the Great Work. 418 is further the Greek value of AIWASS (Angel of the Sun 666); it is the number of ATAH IAO (Essence of the Sun); it is the number of BOLESKINE (House of the Beast 666); and finally it is the greater value of the Hebrew letter Cheth which corresponds with Atu VII of the Tarot which is the Atu (House) of the Charioteer of Victory, who is the Lord of the Holy Graal which contains the Supreme Mystery of it all, in which all disappear, and from which all is reawakened. The Charioteer is the Logos -- the ONE, -- the Warrior 418, whose Weapon is the Swastika by which "He" must conquer all, to unite all, to dissolve all in the Holy Graal of Love, so that all disappear, and so that all is not aught. Note that 4+1+8 = 13 = ACHAD = ONE = ALEPH = ATU 0 = HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT = CHILD.

The method by which to obtain the number 418 from the angelic word RPSTOVAL is this: RP  is 280, being Resh and Peh. ST is 31 since S is the letter Shin and T is the letter Teth, and since these correspond with the Atus of Thoth which are called "The Aeon" and "Lust", that is, Atus 20 and 11. 20+11 = 31.  OV is 76, being Ayin and Vav. AL  is 31, being Aleph and Lamed. Now 280+31+76+31 = 418!

Here is a more detailed analysis of the angelic word RPSTOVAL:

Since the numerical value of RP is 280, we may rightfully determine here, based on the qabalistic science of Gematria, that the word Ropstoval is in fact an angelic name of a certain type; for the number 280 is also the numerical value of Sandalphon. Sandalphon, the Kerub of Darkness, is an archangelic  feminine form of Satan or the Lord of this World. Sandalphon in this  manner is synonymous with Aiwass, the Angel of the Beast 666. The principal indication here is that Ropstoval is another angelic  name for  Satan, that is, Aiwass. Also observe  that Resh is the letter of the Sun and Peh is the letter of Horus, so that we may determine here that Ropstoval is the Solar Logos of Horus.

ST, or Shin and  Teth, spells  the name of Set. Set is the Egyptian Satan, so that there is here another indication to the fact that the word Ropstoval is another  name for Aiwass. The numerical value of ST is 31 by way of Tarot, so that we may rightfully determine here that the God AL (All) is Set. Earlier we  associated the God Name of AL with Horus by a Tarot analysis of the Hebrew letter Shin, which is the letter of Horus and of 666; and Set and Horus are one. ST is a glyph of the union of the Sun and Moon, and therefore represents the Solar Logos which is the Child of the Sun and Moon.

OV translates as Ayin and Vav.  These Hebrew letters correspond with the Atus of Thoth called "The Devil" and "The Hierophant". Now the Devil Atu  is  an image of Set and the Hierophant Atu is an image of Horus. Again there  is an indication here to the occult fact that the word Ropstoval is a name of Aiwass, Who is Set (Satan) and the Solar Logos of Horus.

AL, which is the suffix of the word Ropstoval, again demonstrates the fact that this word is the secret angelic name of Aiwass, since Al is the suffix applied to angelic names, and since AL is the Hebrew God Name which we of Thelema use as a title of our god Horus or Set (= Aiwass). Set is ShT which, by way of Tarot, produces the number 31 which is the number of AL. AL is  the  God of Liber Legis, which is called also Liber AL or The Book of the God AL. AL is the Key of it all, and thus all  ends with AL, which is the Word of the Magical Child, whose number is 31. Just as Liber Legis ends with the words "Aum-Ha", so do the numbers & the words end with the Word AL, a magical seal. For the number of "Aum-Ha" is 31 by way of Tarot, and 31 is again the numerical value of AL. "Aum-Ha" is the Magical Seal of the Beast 666 (AOM = 111, HA = 6. 111x6 = 666). 31 is again the number of the Path of 666 and it results from a Tarot analysis of the same number. Ropstoval, the Solar Logos, is the Angel of 666, of the Sun, of the Lord of Light, Life, Love and Liberty.  666 is Fire (Solar) and 31 is Air (Logos). Both Air and Fire are represented in the Swastika which is the holy symbol of the Solar Logos and this symbol is by shape the letter Aleph, AL & Peh, Air and Fire. AL is Air; Peh is Fire being the letter of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Lord of Force and Fire.

As mentioned before, AL is the letter Vav of the Hebrew Tetragrammaton, the Child of Yod and Heh. The Qabalistic Zohar states that all is in the Mystery of the letter Vav, and thereby all is revealed. Vav is a qabalistic symbol of the Phallus, which is the vehicle of the Life of the Sun upon the earth. The symbol of the Solar Logos, the Mysterious X, is the Phallus which indicates the Serpent, that is, Hadit; and AL, the Word of 666, is the Mystery of Hadit which is the Mystery of All. The letter Vav, which reveals this Mystery of Mysteries, is the letter of the Hierophant Atu of Tarot. This Atu corresponds with the Astrological Sign of Taurus and Taurus is the OX (Aleph). It is an important fact in this connection that the Egyptian hieroglyph for Taurus was the Phallus. The X (Sign of Hadit or AL) is the Phallus which is indicated in the numbers 8.80.418, for the product of the addition of these numbers is 506 which is the number of ShVR, the OX (= Taurus = Phallus). The O (Sign of Nuit or LA) is the Kteis which is indicated in the number 61, for 61 is AIN, NOTHING, symbolized by the Circle. Now 506 (Hadit) + 61 (Nuit) = 567 = RAShVNI (Firstborn). This firstborn is the product of the uniting of the two equal opposites so that all disappear. This firstborn is the CHILD of these two equal opposites which are called Hadit and Nuit, AL and LA, Yod and Heh, X and O, Phallus and Kteis. In their sacramental union all dissolves in all, and not remains. It is comparable to the idea that when you unite the letters O and X, the word OX is formed and OX = ALEPH = Atu 0 = NOTHING. Note that the letter O represents the first half of the equation of Liber Legis = AIN = NOTHING; and the letter X represents the second half of the equation of Liber Legis = 8.80.418 = 506 = ShVR = OX = ALEPH = ATU 0 = NOTHING. The O and the X are symbols of the secret NOTHING which is the infinite ALL, as LA = AL by way of the number 31.  As stated above, 61 (O) + 506 (X) = 567, and 5x6x7 = 210 = NOX. The symbol of NOX is the Cross in the Circle, which is the marriage of the X and the O or the COPH and the NIA. The Force of COPH NIA is the Double Power of Horus represented in the dual symbol of NOX, and NOX is the Word (Logos) of Horus. This Word is a subtle "explosion", hinted in the word OMPEHDA(H) which produces the number 210. This explosion is in the nature of the whirling motion of the Solar Logos, represented by the  Mysterious X which, when united with the O, produces an explosion of a most secret and subtle kind; it is an explosion of opposites, so that all disappear and "all is not aught." Note that All = AL, Not = LA, and Aught = All and Nothing (AL-LA) which are "one and not two; nay, are none." (Read Liber Legis, III: 2 & I: 45.) Aught is the CIPHER of it all. Also note All = AL = 31, Not = NVT = 65, and Aught = UT (Secret Self) = 15. 31+65+15 = 111 = ALP (Aleph) = The Fool Atu = 0 = All and Nothing (AL-LA). Moreover note that All = AL = 31, Not = LA = 31, and Aught = AL or LA = 31. 31+31+31 = 93, which is the number of the Logos (LGS), of the Word of the Law, and of Aiwaz (OIVZ) the Solar Logos or the Child (AL-LA) of All (AL) and Nothing (LA).

As stated in the beginning of our interpretation, the Solar Logos is the Chief Mystery signified by all that is expounded  herein, being the principal revelation  of it all. This Logos is represented by the Mysterious X which is the glyph of the Key of it all, and this Key is the Grand Arcanum of the Great Angel RPSTOV(AL). It is only by the exalted power and dynamic inspiration of the secret Current of the Great Angel RPSTOV(AL) in the body of the scribe that this Mighty Work of Thelema is accomplished in his True Will, to establish the Word of the Holy Angel of the scribe, to reveal the secret glory of The Book of the Law that all may partake its royal Wisdom. But what is written herein may not be complete; it may in fact be further expanded upon, according to the essential inspiration and wisdom of the Solar Angel of the scribe. It can even be said that this qabalistic interpretation may be expanded upon by the scribe many times in the coming years, maybe even unto death, so that it may in fact develop into a vast interpretation of the numbers & the words as the scribe advances in the Wisdom of his True Self.

Here ends our sublime and effective Qabalistic Interpretation of the numbers & the words of Liber Al vel Legis.  With the Double Wand of Power, the Wand of the Force of COPH NIA, I, the All, summon ye to partake this Wisdom, to take hold thereof the Key of it all, to unite the two equal opposites; and this shall ye know to be the magical solution to the great riddle of it all, symbolized by the Mysterious X, which is the Sign of the Word not known; yea, the Sign of the Word not known.

Now the O and the X are united;

they are one; they are none.

All is not aught: Aum.

Love is the law, love under will.

ABRAHADABRA

                               418

                                X


THE NEW ORDER

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

It should now be quite evident to those of you who are traveling on the Path of Knowledge that we are in the process of experiencing the manifestations of a New Order on earth, which is rapidly making its way in the world, affecting and influencing the minds of men and women in innumerable ways, causing them to act and to respond with certain forms of behavior which are, to say the very least, different from those which were expressed in the past.

Those of us who are travelers on the Path of Knowledge must not only be vitally aware of the manifestations of the New Order, but we must actively work in freedom to diligently arrange and ordain our lives that we may adapt and attune ourselves to the Spirit of the New Order.  Currently this principle cannot be applied by the majority of mankind who, out of ignorance, simply react unconsciously to the subtle manifestations of the New Order as it works its way into their minds and bodies.

The New Order is the source of a great revolution, which is collective and spiritual in kind, yet affecting each individual particle of energy in the mental and physical realms of Nature, causing all things to conform with itself.  Yet in this we must not foolishly imagine that we are the slaves of an invisible force beyond our conscious comprehension, but rather must we realize our unity with this great force.  For it is in this experience of unity that we are truly free, to accomplish our True Will on earth, in accordance with the Spirit of Life itself.

The New Order is a living Spirit that is rapidly growing from the Collective Unconscious.  We are currently in a stage of purification, preparing ourselves for the dynamic influx of the New Order, when it shall work its way into the Collective Consciousness, enlightening all things with its essential nature.  Purification is the elimination of the old, and the initial process in the transformation of consciousness.  It is a time of darkness, yet it is only by passing through this time of darkness that we may ultimately attain the Light!

In terms of the Philosophy of Thelema, the New Order is called the "New Aeon of Horus", which commenced on the Vernal Equinox of 1904 e.v., when the Egyptian God Horus took the Throne of His Father Osiris.  An aeon is a period of 2,000 years.  As Crowley pointed out, however, the first 500 years of an aeon constitute darkness and chaos on the earth.  Such is a time of purification, when we are in the process of eliminating and transforming the old ways into the new, to bring forth the New WoMan from the creative womb of darkness.  Such is what I call the "Great Ordeal".  This condition was much feared by the prophets of old, they being unaware of a most subtle formula of initiation.  They narrowly fancied it to be a time of great catastrophe on earth.  They were obviously unaware of the underlying spirit in such splendid visions of horror.  The Great Ordeal of the New Aeon is absolutely necessary to the advancement of the human race; it is an essential rung on the Ladder of Evolution.

In terms of the Philosophy of Antichristianity, the New Order is the "Age of Antichrist", in contrast to the "Age of Christ", which, in the Philosophy of Thelema, conform in their natures to the Aeons of Osiris and Horus.  Horus is the Antichrist, or the Principle of Freedom, whereas Osiris was the Christ, or the Principle of Restriction.  The Age of the Antichrist or, in other terms, the New Aeon of Horus, is the Age of Liberty, when every man and every woman will discover hirself to be a Star, or the God of hir own Universe, free to travel in hir own orbit, or to fulfil hir own True Will.

The Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea (New Order of the Golden Dawn) is but another name and symbol for the New Order, composed of free men and women who actively investigate and seek to intelligently understand and experience the subtle ways of the New Order in their individual lives, that they may become living and dynamic manifestations of the same, fulfilling their True Will in harmony with the Great Movement of Things.

Freedom is the spirit and essence of the New Order.  Thus the more freedom you have, the more you will find yourself attuned to the New Order, working in harmony with its nature and purpose.  Yet must you also understand the nature of this freedom, which is the flower of self-awareness and the product of self-control.  It is not the freedom of the common man; rather is it the Freedom of the Wise, which is the Freedom of the Spirit of Life itself.

Inscribe this deep in your hearts, my dear brothers and sisters of the earth, in vast letters of eternal fire:  FREEDOM IS THE POWER TO DETERMINE YOUR OWN PATH IN LIFE.  It is the first and final key to the accomplishment of your own True Will.  Without this freedom, there is no true order with the self or Universe, and all is but chaos and confusion.  And know, my dear brothers and sisters, that freedom is the alpha and omega of the Spirit of the New Order, of which we are all made participants, that we may ultimately help in the birth of a New Humanity!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE NEW QABALAH

AND THE TREE OF LIFE

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

"Thou shalt obtain the order

& value of the English Alphabet;

thou shalt find new symbols to

attribute them unto."

(Liber Legis, II:55)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

There is a new form of the Qabalah which is now emerging from the eternal womb of knowledge.  This new Qabalah uses the English Alphabet to decipher and elucidate the Mysteries of Magick and Thelema.  The twenty-six letters of the English Alphabet pertain to the twenty-two Paths which connect the ten Sephiroth on the Qabalistic Tree of Life and to the four secret Paths of the Tree which also connect certain Sephiroth on the Tree.

The order of the English Alphabet, which is indicated in verse 55 of Chapter II of The Book of the Law, pertains to the proper arrangement of the twenty-six letters of the English Alphabet on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Their value, as indicated in this same verse, denotes a new system of numerology.  The new symbols of this same verse denote the four secret Paths of the Tree of Life which, till this day, have remained hidden in the sanctuary of occult wisdom.  But the Tree of Life is incomplete without the addition of the four secret Paths, and therefore we must now expound these four mysteries to make whole that which was partial.

These four mysterious Paths, like the common twenty-two Paths of the Tree of Life, connect two Sephiroth each.  Thus one Path connects the two Sephiroth called Geburah and Chokmah, another Path connects Geburah and Kether, another Path connects Chesed and Binah, and another Path connects Chesed and Kether.

From this it will be observed by those who are versed in Magickal Knowledge, that a second Unicursal Hexagram can be formed on the Tree of Life, with Daath in its centre, whereas the first Unicursal Hexagram contains Tiphareth in its centre.  Also, a second Pentagram can be formed on the Tree of Life with the application of the four secret Paths.

The four secret Paths complete the symbol of the Tree of Life, making it a perfect symbol of the Unity of all things.  These four Paths make perfect that which was an imperfect image of the Universe, giving birth to a whole new system of classification and thinking, and thus, in the course of time, these four mysterious Paths will be the source of a new knowledge and, ultimately, of a new Qabalistic Philosophy in the minds of the initiates of the Golden Dawn.  This new Philosophy will expand upon the Qabalistic Wisdom in accord with the Spirit of the Times, and thus it will help to preserve the ancient and angelic knowledge of the Qabalah.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE NEW RACE

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

We are now on the verge of experiencing a mighty revolution on earth.  There is now at hand the awesome possibility that we are about to endure a Supreme Ordeal of the most dire kind.  If and when such a catastrophic event was to occur, and if mankind should survive such an event, there would then arise from the ashes of that cataclysmic experience a New Race of free men and women who would be vastly different from that of the present race which is still enduring the awful restrictions of the Old Aeon of Osiris.  It is a terrible fact that we must face, that the present race of men and women are not in harmony with each other, and that our dire conflicts may one day result in the dreadful destruction of the whole human race.  It has been known for much time by initiates that these ordealistic days of the New Aeon of Horus would come into play, and that the masses of humanity would become overwhelmingly appalled by this fact and eventually reach the total point of possible extinction.  But it may be a true and inspiring fact that we might have within our hands the essential tools of freedom by which to surmount our own utter destruction and cultivate instead true Order in the world, making Light, Life, Love, and Liberty the joys of every heart, allowing all to experience their true natures without conflict in any form.  It might seem an idle thought to some, but to the initiates of Light it is a matter of scientific and spiritual fact.

We have within our power the creative liberty to overcome with intelligence and skill the awesome possibility of our own utter destruction.  We do not have to wait until that most dreadful moment to recreate and transform ourselves in accordance with our true natures, so that harmony and order can prevail on earth.  We can achieve the works of creative liberty at this very moment in the course of evolution.  We are the makers of our own reality and it is entirely up to us to be responsible for ourselves and to realize and accept our true natures for the establishment of true peace and order.  At this very moment, we can create a New Race of men and women who are free from the awful restrictions of the Old Aeon of Osiris and who are free in the Spirit of the New Aeon of Horus, doing their work in the world without conflict in any form.  It is up to us to establish a New Civilization of True Order.  We can not wait for any god or alien to descend upon earth to save us from our own essential responsibilities.  We need to be responsible for ourselves, and we must not depend upon any other thing than our own inner natures.

Now all of us, in theory, are divine beings capable of vast achievements.  But in practice, most of us are slaves of an invisible fate or god, unwilling to realize and accept ourselves for what we really are.  Most men and women would much more prefer to put all their responsibilities on the shoulders of another man or god, instead of exercising their own creative genius and power.  It is an awful shame, this deplorable weakness of man.  We need to rise above the world of slavery and become what we are in truth, that is, self-sufficient gods who are able to create their own world and Universe.  We are all microcosms of the One God.  This means that we are all, in essence, gods of infinite potential, capable of exercising vast power and intelligence.  We are more than what we imagine ourselves to be, and we have within us infinite forces which we can understand and manage to achieve the sublime heights of true Order in the world.

In WoMan is the divine genius, but our human consciousness veils this inner splendour by identifying itself with external thought and form.  We are all capable of making inner contact with our inner genius, to see ourselves in the golden light of true knowledge, beyond the dark veils of the conscious mind.  We should go within and perceive that sacred sublimity which is manifest in all noble works of creation.  Behind the minds of all the great men and women of the world there is in operation that celestial genius, inspiring their minds with knowledge and power.  In essence we are all of us in constant communication with our inner genius, but there are various degrees of knowledge of that inner splendour of august truth.  These various degrees of knowledge depend on one's capacity to receive light and to partake of the Wisdom of the Ages.  One's capacity to receive light depends on one's ability to direct the forces of Nature in accordance with one's True Will.  To partake of the Wisdom of the Ages is to live in the Spirit of the Gods, in the One Life of All; and we can only do this by becoming receptive yet dynamic vehicles of the divine genius within, which seeks constant unity with us in the light of its own golden splendour.

It is by making contact with the inner genius that we can surmount the possibility of our own utter destruction to create a New Race of free men and women.  The New Aeon of Horus is come!  Let us therefore arise and rejoice, and let us all be free from the awful paths and ways of the Dying Aeon of Osiris, that we might be free to realize our divine genius within, to develop and establish a New Civilization of genuine order and creative power.  Now is the time to act, to make contact with the inner genius, that we might truly expand ourselves in the Cosmic Order, to obtain that divine and august Wisdom, called the True Life of Light.  The Immortal Gods breathe upon us Their Holy Spirit that we might in fact receive the Life that is beyond the body and mind, that holy splendour that descends from the stars called Light and Intelligence.  Let us inhale deeply the Spirit of the Gods, fulfilling ourselves with the Light of Life, to partake of the supreme Sacrament, that is, to achieve royal union with the divine genius within.  Thus will we achieve the essential task of realizing our true natures and knowing our true work in the grand course of cosmic evolution.

We are all destined to build a New Temple of the Universe, consecrated to the Spirit of the New Aeon of Horus.  We have already begun that most important task. We need not destroy what we have already created, to attempt another abortion of the human mind.  Rather we should build upon what we already have, in the spirit of progress and power, to establish a New Order in the world by the proper application of scientific and spiritual principles of practical worth, under the guidance of the inner genius, without conflict in any form, that the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus may be accomplished.

The New Race will be composed of free men and women who live in genuine communication with their inner genius, and who work in freedom for the essential progress of all mankind by applying their lives and skills to the task of fulfilling their own True Wills.  Just as no Temple can be built with one stone, so the New Order cannot be established without creative variety of expression.  We all need to express our own unique natures, to fulfil our individual tasks in life, to do our True Wills.  Each of us is born to fulfil a certain task, to create and establish the New Temple of Horus in our own unique way by our own unique method.  The One Law of the New Aeon of Horus is Love, and that Love is the act of doing one's True Will, of contributing to the Cosmic Order of creative evolution.  It is the uniting of oneself with the Infinite, the formula of Change by the sacramental dedication of the Will, and the sacramental dissolution of the self in the Universal All.

The New Race will be composed of strong men and women who know who, what and why they are, and they will act on that essential knowledge in the light of practical experience.  They will be doers of the Word, not just listeners.  They will know themselves to be potential gods, and they will act on that supreme knowledge in the essential spirit of science, with the august and mighty intent to accomplish the Great Work of the human race, to become living gods capable of creating their own world and Universe, in accordance with their own true natures, and by the application of their own chosen methods and laws, in total freedom and peace.

The Law of the New Race will be the Law of Will.  That Law states that we have no right but to do our True Will, to fulfil our own chosen destiny, and that any deviation from this essential course of action is a direct violation of that One Law.  The New Race will live and reign like the wondrous stars of the beautiful night-sky, in universal harmony, without clash or conflict, free and mighty to flame forth on their own unique orbits in the Celestial Order.  Every man and every woman is a star, that is, a self-sufficient centre of light and power, with his or her own unique and essential orbit to pursue in the Universe.  We are all born to discover and to perform our True Will, to go forth on our paths with light and joy, and with wisdom and delight.  If we are in sorrow, it is a sure sign that we have failed to see ourselves in the light of true knowledge and that we have not realized our true work in the Universe.  If we are truly in harmony with ourselves and the Universe, by the proper application of the Law of the New Aeon to our individual lives, then there is no reason for the weak manifestations of sorrow, failure, pain, regret, or any other foul disease of the human mind.  The New Race will not live in the abominable spirit of sorrow, but rather will they live in the sacramental ecstasy of infinite joy and freedom, where all pains and sorrows are but as shadows, the truth remaining pure in the inner sanctuary of the soul.

Sin, guilt, shame, fear, sorrow, failure, pain, pity and all the other deplorable weaknesses of the human mind will be banished with the Sword of Truth by the strong, joyous and enlightened people of the New Race.  We will no more worship a shadow of darkness and death, but rather will we worship the Sun of Light and Life.  The New Golden Dawn of Horus is come!  Let us therefore arise and rejoice in that Sublime Truth, to become true partakers of that Summum Bonum, and to revel and to rejoice in the marvelous universe of stars where all is Light and Life and Love and Liberty!  It is time to be strong and to cast aside all old beliefs, systems and philosophies which allow and abet the spirit of weakness,  making men and women senseless slaves of sorrow and pain.  The New Race will be a people devoted to the noble development of a New Civilization, wherein every man and every woman can experience the innumerable splendours of their inner genius, to make life on earth a perpetual thrill of divine ecstasy and a constant sacrament of infinite joy.  An end to the evils of old!  Let us be strong and joyous, robust and creative in soul, mind and body, free of the awful restrictions and deathly sorrows of the Old Aeon of Osiris, to make ourselves true members of the New World of the Dawning Aeon of Horus.  And finally, my brothers and sisters of the New Aeon, let us all rejoice with infinite delight in the New Law of the New Race which is DO WHAT THOU WILT.  The Law of Thelema is here!  In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE ORDEAL

OF THE NEOPHYTE

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

There is a common ordeal to be found among members of the Order of the T.'. G.'. D.'.  Such is what I call "The Ordeal of the Neophyte", which is, of course, essential to the initiation of the Neophyte in the New Order of the Golden Dawn.  It is actually a sign of progress when it is recognized for what it really is, as a necessary ordeal to overcome on the Ladder of Initiation.

This ordeal arises from the simple question, "Should I stay in the Order or not?"  No matter what may seem to be the cause of this inevitable question, it is really a simple question of whether or not one is willing to persevere in the Great Work of Thelema which is the central theme of our Holy Order of Thelema.

Yet this not only applies to the Grade of the Neophyte, but it also extends to higher grades of initiation, and the higher you go the more complex the ordeal may become, not based on any external affair or event concerning the Order, but rather based on the internal operations of your own being, since the higher you ascend the Tree of Initiation the more you realize that you are the Order made flesh, and that all external events are ultimately but direct manifestations of your own personal relationship with yourself as an incarnation of the Order.

To be an initiate of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn is to be your own personal manifestation of the Order, to exist, to breathe, and to live in the Golden Spirit of the Order, and to accept and exercise its Law of Freedom for the fulfillment of the Great Work of your own True Will.  Yet to do this you must have the power to overcome the ordeals of initiation, and to overcome these ordeals you must recognize them as such and apply them in a most creative manner to the development of your own true nature.

Perseverance is the central key to overcoming all the ordeals of initiation, whether such apply to the Grade of the Neophyte or to the more exalted Grade of the Adeptus Minor.  Without the eternal Will to accomplish the Great Work, or, in other terms, to fulfil your own True Will, there is no possibility of you overcoming any significant ordeal in the Order.  And all the ordeals of initiation should, of course, result in the development of more strength and power to persevere, to meet the next challenge face to face, without fear, and with the Will to Conquer!

Remember, whenever the intelligent question arises in your mind, "Should I stay in the Order or not?", whether you be a Neophyte or an Adept of the Order, realize that it is not really a question of you remaining a part of the Order in the external, but rather is it a significant question of whether or not you will remain true to the Oath of your Initiation and, ultimately, to yourself, that you may fulfil your own True Will and accomplish the Great Work of Thelema!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE BOOK OF THE

PALACE OF THE STARS

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1988 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

  1. These immortal words are the triumphant laughter of the Gods which thundereth forth from the Palace of the Stars.

  2. These words are the secret bliss of many aeons of time. Know thou this holy truth, and be thou nourished in thy Soul with the Mirth of the Stars; yea, with the Mirth of the Stars.

  3. These words are Vast Wings of Truth which shall uplift thee into the Unknown Palace of the Heart where We live in the Undying Flame of the One Transcendental Glory.

  4. Behold these outer signs of Our Celestial Trance; how they transfer an ineffable wonder of unspeakable awe!

  5. Oh awake! and arise! For thy Light is come!

  6. We are secretly concealed in these eternal words to inspire thine aspiration to the Most High.

  7. Interpret these words with the One Light of the Ages; and lo! thou shalt affirm that One Light in thy Heart of Hearts, so that thou mayest attain to the Palace of the Stars!

  8. There is an Holy City with twelve precious stones of wisdom hidden therein.

  9. If men will but discover that Holy City of sacred beauty, with its twelve revelations of holy splendour, they will soon realize the Ineffable Centre of the Palace of the Stars from whence We come. It abides in deep silence: It is within.

  10. There is a secret Centre unknown to the many.

  11. That secret Centre is the Invisible Abode of the Palace of Our Holy Race of Immortal Gods.

  12. From this Great Unknown Centre there come forth the Mighty Sounds of Many Rivers of Mystic Fire to bring forth from the hearts of men the inevitable life of divine bliss.

  13. Neither above nor below, neither within nor without, there moves this Mysterious Centre of the Palace of the Stars.

  14. As thou wilt, so shalt thou attain it: for there are no fixed rules to procure the Crown of the Ages! This We must reveal, lest men should fail.

  15. All methods are true in themselves; and if thou wilt, they shall all uplift thee to the Centre of it all.

  16. If thou dost enter the Centre of it all through the Four Gates of the Law, surely thou shalt partake of the Perpetual Sabbath of the Gods.

  17. Or shouldest thou enter through all Ten Gates of the Tree, surely thou shalt partake of the same sabbath.

  18. Or shouldest thou enter through the Twenty-two Gates, surely thou shalt also partake of the same sabbath.

  19. Or if thou shouldest enter through any other gate or gates of true initiation, surely thou shalt also partake of the same secret sabbath.

  20. For the Work is One, and the Aim is One, and the End is One.

  21. Our holy laughter is the Milk of the Stars which shall nourish thine higher aspiration no matter what method thou dost adopt for thy great journey to the Ineffable Glory of the Aeons of Time.

  22. So perceive thou the Spirit of these symbolic hieroglyphs of wisdom, and We shall uplift thee to the Palace of the Stars.

  23. A trance of unity is come upon ye: there is an orgasm of light; there is an overwhelming ecstasy of passionate bliss.

  24. These Wings of Truth are a dissolution into the Infinite, and beyond the Infinite.

  25. Ho! thou canst not pass beyond the Infinite unless thou hast first broken the spell of the finite, the madness of men, the accursed drunkenness of the mind.

  26. Oh! how sublime is this blessed chaos of Love!

  27. Thus We laugh for eternity. The Stars of the Palace dance and sing with constant mirth for the celebration of the Chaos of the Infinite.

  28. It is beyond what thou knowest. Even We know not this Vast Mystery! It is a subtle play of incommunicable and immeasurable delight.

  29. So fly with the Laughter of the Gods to the Ineffable Palace of the Stars! And fly upon the Free Wings of the Mystic Eagle to the Supernal Home of the Celestial Sun and Moon.

  30. Fly! Fly!

  31. For these words are a visible sign of an Invisible Grace.

  32. We are come to uplift the chosen ones to the Celestial Home of Our Holy Race!

  33. Fly upon the Wings of the Word: transcend thy Reason from the known to the Unknown.

  34. Now begone with thy Reason! Fly into the Infinite Beyond; yea, fly into the Infinite Beyond!

  35. It is as far into the Vast Infinite as thou canst see with the Inner Eye of thy Soul.

  36. Yet it is also here and now. This is the truth, yea, this is the truth.

  37. The heart of man is one with the Golden Heart of the Masters; and in the Heart of the Masters abides the Ineffable Palace of the Stars.

  38. In the heart of man is concealed every mystery of the Vast Unknown. There the Masters make laughter with the innumerable stars of Our Lady Nuit. It is all within the heart of man.

  39. Ere the dawn of creation, an act of mystic grace occurred: the Masters transformed into a Golden Heart with the Palace of the Stars in its secret midst.

  40. Now here it is, in the heart of man. Behold the Golden Heart of the Ancient Ones!

  41. Thus shalt thou find the Holy Centre and the Royal Palace of the Gods.

  42. Thou shalt obtain the True Silver and True Gold of the Wise Philosophers!

  43. We are the Ancient Ones, and the Secret Masters of the Vast Unknown.

  44. Thou also know Us as the Secret Chiefs of the Invisible Order of High Wisdom.

  45. For the sake of men We appear as a Heart of Splendour; but within the Palace of the Stars We reign supreme in Our Original Forms of Celestial Immortality.

  46. It is in these Metagalactic Forms that We make laughter with the Stars in the Golden Palace of the Vast and Unknown Void of the Infinite, so that thou mayest in thy turn fly upon the Wings of the Word to the Great Central Sun of Eternal Truth.

  47. Fly! Fly! Dissolve in thy endless journey upward to the Eternal Sun of the Heart of the Masters.

  48. O laugh with the stars! Enjoy the mirthful Spirit of these letters from the Beyond! Partake, O all ye merry men, of the Mirth of the Stars; yea, of the Mirth of the Stars!

  49. Ha! ha! and We fly into the Unknown!

  50. Thy heart is in tune with the Sun and Moon: there is a Feast of Royal Union in the Palace of the Stars!

  51. Now dost thou see Our Immortal Faces, flaming countenances of invisible form. We smile upon thee, and We kiss thy heart with Our vast and invisible lips of supernal delight.

  52. Die! o ye chosen ones: die in the Athanoor of Our fiery mystery of ecstasy: receive thou the kiss of the Secret Masters of the Aeon.

  53. Die in this holy flight to the Ineffable Sun!

  54. Die! Die!

  55. Thou art now dissolved: this laughter of the Stars is killing thy Reason.

  56. These words are a death to thy false identity, beyond what thou knowest: thy Reason is now below in its own finite domain; it is no more of thee, O Thou Infinite Soul of many men and many women.

  57. We speak unto all who read these words concerning the death of illusion. There is but One Soul in all:  all is all!

  58. These eternal words are all that thou wilt: strike hard upon them; capture their inner meaning. They also are infinite.

  59. Reason is below, where all is a lie and a division; consciousness of truth and unity is above.

  60. Thou canst not know the initiation of these words if thou dost interpret them from below; these words are from above, not from the mere mind of a man.

  61. We use the mind of this little scribe to accomplish Our Will, not for the sake of him, but for the sake of all.

  62. If any man should interpret this holy book, he shall now, in this very excellent moment of eternity, embrace the Infinite!

  63. But this Holy Book is too Mysterious for men.

  64. To see the Infinite in the finite is a mighty task of initiation, O ye who would discover the Centre of it all!

  65. Yet herein is the True Initiation into the Palace of Silver and Gold, beyond all methods of training, transcending thy Reason, killing thy false identity therewith, and uplifting thy reborn and pure Soul into the Palace of the Stars; yea, into the Palace of the Stars!


A RITUAL DESIGNED FOR

OPERATIONAL PATH WORKINGS

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

1. Thou shalt first perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram or the Ritual of the Star Ruby (Liber XXV). In this thou shalt make exceeding sure of the effectiveness of thy banishing and of the soundness of thy Circle.

2. Next, thou shalt compose thyself in the God Posture, and thou shalt completely relax thine every nerve and muscle. (See "Liber E vel Exercitiorum" for a description of the God Posture.)

3. Now shalt thou formulate thy Body of Light, seeing it coincide in space with thy physical body. In this thou must exercise great skill in thy use of concentration, maintaining a keen sense of separation between the two bodies, and not allowing them to be muddled in thy mind.

4. Project thy Body of Light outside of thy physical body, and with thy physical eyes see it stand in front of thee. It should appear unto thee as being just as real as thy physical body, and of the same size and shape. Its presence should be seen as an exact astral image of thyself. In this thou mayest become alarmed by the presence of such a figure, but this is not unlike a foolish man who sees his own shadow and mistakes it for a ghost, becoming frightened thereby, or like a little silly boy who is frightened by the terrible bogey man of his own infantile making.

5. Now project thy consciousness to this Body of Light, gently and with great industry, shutting thy physical eyes in the process. In this thou shalt make exceeding sure that thy consciousness is separated from thy physical body. It is the separation of the subtle from the dross, or fire from earth. Yet between the two there remains a silver link, maintaining their connection. If this link were to be severed during thy travels, thou wouldst be unable to return to thy physical body, and thou wouldst slowly perish in the flames of the Primal Fire.

6. Now shalt thou begin to travel straight upward in thy Body of Light, seeing thyself rise high above the earth to the secret place of thine Astral Temple located in the Starry Heaven of Nuit. It is in the midst of the glittering stars, in the secret place of Angels who chant mysterious litanies in perfect harmony with the Musick of the Spheres.

7. And when thou hast reached thy Temple in the midst of the glittering stars, and in the secret place of Angels, thou shalt enter therein and take thy stand in its holy centre, in thy place of ultimate power where burns the Great Invisible Primal Flame of the Ageless Stars.

8. Then shalt thou envision before thee a door in the form of one of the Atu of Thoth. In this thou shalt see the Atu in all its colorful splendour, radiating the beauty and magnificence of its images and figures, and illuminating the Temple.

9. In thy Body of Light approach the door which represents the Path thou dost wish to travel, and vibrate the appropriate Hebrew letter of the Path, as if it were a key to open the door in some mysterious way; and with your Body of Light travel freely into the Atu itself, as if thou art instantaneously leaving one plane and entering another, even as if it were a quantum jump from one reality-tunnel to another.

10. Thou shalt now experience the Vision of thy chosen Path, seeing thyself in the plane of the Atu. In this thou mayest assume the image of the figure of the Atu, like the figure of the Hierophant, the Hermit, or the Devil, depending on thy chosen Path. Otherwise thou mayest be thyself, and such figures may come unto thee. Or there may come unto thee Angels, or other astral beings, and with these thou shalt communicate, asking of them what thou wilt. In this thou shalt be prepared to command or banish such beings.

11. And when thou hast attained thy vision, and hast satisfied thine appetite for Knowledge, thou shalt depart in peace from thine Astral Temple, with great reverence and many blessings; and then shalt thou begin to travel downward to the earth, to the place of thy physical Temple.

12. And when thou hast returned to thy physical body, with thine Astral Body coinciding with it in space, thou shalt assume the God-form of Harpocrates, and vibrate His Holy Name; and then shalt thou recover Unity of Consciousness in the Sign of Silence, yea, recover Unity of Consciousness in the Sign of Silence.


LIBER XLIV

THE MASS OF THE PHOENIX

By

Aleister Crowley

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Notes by

David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

(Note:  This Mass is to be performed at Sunset.  Before performing the Mass, the Magician should purify and consecrate him/herself and the Temple, and perform the Ritual of the Star Ruby or the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.)

The Magician, his breast bare, stands before an Altar on which are his Burin, Bell, Thurible, and two of the Cakes of Light. (Note:  The Burin is for touch and its element is earth.  The Bell is for hearing and its element is Spirit.  The Thurible is for sight and its element is Fire.  The two cakes of light are for smell and taste and their elements are air and water.)  In the Sign of the Enterer he reaches West across the Altar, and cries:

     Hail Ra, that goest in thy bark

     Into the caverns of the Dark!

He gives the Sign of Silence, and takes the Bell, and Fire, in his hands.  (Note:  The Bell is in the left hand and the Thurible is in the right hand.)

     East of the Altar see me stand

     With light and musick in my hand!

He strikes Eleven times upon the Bell 333-55555-333 and places the Fire in the Thurible.

     I strike the Bell:  I light the Flame;

     I utter the mysterious Name.

                             ABRAHADABRA

He strikes Eleven times upon the Bell 333-55555-333.

     Now I begin to pray:  Thou Child,

     Holy Thy name and undefiled!

     Thy reign is come; Thy will is done.

     Here is the Bread; here is the Blood.

     Bring me through midnight to the Sun!

     Save me from Evil and from Good!

     That Thy one crown of all the Ten

     Even now and here be mine.  AMEN.

He puts the first Cake on the Fire of the Thurible.

     I burn the Incense-cake, proclaim

     These adorations of Thy name.

He makes them as in Liber Legis (Chapter III, vs. 37-38), and strikes again Eleven times upon the Bell 333-55555-333.  With the Burin he then makes upon his breast the proper sign.  (Note:  The Mark of the Beast or the symbol of the Sun and Moon Conjoined are the best signs to use.  Otherwise use a sign that corresponds with the same principle, like the Rosy Cross, the Crux Ansata, the symbol of Venus, or the Magical Hexagram.)

     Behold this bleeding breast of mine

     Gashed with the sacramental sign!

He puts the second Cake to the wound.

     I stanch the Blood; the wafer soaks

     It up, and the high priest invokes!

He eats the second Cake.

     This Bread I eat.  This Oath I swear

     As I enflame myself with prayer.

     "There is no grace; there is no guilt:

     This is the Law; DO WHAT THOU WILT!"

He strikes Eleven times upon the Bell 333-55555-333, and cries

                             ABRAHADABRA

     I entered in with woe; with mirth

     I now go forth, and with thanksgiving,

     To do my pleasure on the earth

     Among the legions of the living.

He goeth forth.

ADORATION TO RA-HOOR-KHUIT

(From Liber Legis, III: 37-38)

I adore thee in the song --

I am the Lord of Thebes, and I

The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu;

For me unveils the veiled sky,

The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu

Whose words are truth.  I invoke, I greet

Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit!

Unity uttermost showed!

I adore the might of Thy breath,

Supreme and Terrible God,

Who makest the gods and death

To tremble before Thee: --

I, I adore Thee!

Appear on the throne of Ra!

Open the ways of the Khu!

Lighten the ways of the Ka!

The ways of the Khabs run through

To stir me or still me!

Aum! let it fill me!

The light is mine; its rays consume

Me:  I have made a secret door

Into the House of Ra and Tum,

Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.

I am thy Theban, O Mentu,

The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!

By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;

By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.

Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!

Bid me within thine House to dwell,

O winged snake of light, Hadit!

Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!


THE FORMULAE AND RITUALS

OF THE MIDDLE PILLAR

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

We shall now endeavor to instruct you in the magical formulae and rituals of the Middle Pillar.  First we shall communicate information regarding the formulae of the Middle Pillar; then shall we impart information regarding the Golden Dawn Middle Pillar Exercise, which is, to all intents and purposes, a Magical Ritual of Self-Initiation.  That is, it is a magical method of commencing the subtle and inevitable process of uniting human consciousness with the divine consciousness which is symbolized universally by the Light.  In other words, it is a dynamic method of the Great Work, and it is worthy of vast attention from those who are truly serious about engaging themselves in the Great Work.

The Middle Pillar Exercise is a proper magical method of commencing the process of making contact with the Light and bringing it into conscious manifestation.  But this Light of which we speak has naught to do with the mushy metaphysical mumbo-jumbo prattled and preached by the credulous critters of the so-called Metaphysical or New Age movements.  Rather is it a metaphorical symbol for the Holy Guardian Angel or one's Central Self so often symbolized by the Lord of the Solar System, the Sun.  It is L.V.X., the Light of the Cross.  It is Khabs, the Light of a Star.  The Middle Pillar Exercise is an inner recognition of that Light in the five Spheres of the Middle Pillar of Consciousness.  It is a technique for concentrating and crystalizing into being the Light and bringing that Light down into conscious manifestation.

The well-known Golden Dawn magician Francis Israel Regardie regarded the Middle Pillar as containing the secret of the Great Work.  He considered the Middle Pillar Exercise as being of utmost value, not only to the aspirant but to the Adept as well.  Such was his high regard for the Middle Pillar Exercise that he even used it to initiate certain aspirants.  For the symbolism of the Middle Pillar can awaken from within the aspirant certain psycho-neurological currents of energy which help to initiate him/her, integrating his/her soul, mind and body.

PART I

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

The Middle Pillar is the Central Pillar of the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  It is also called the Pillar of Equilibrium, the Pillar of Consciousness, and the Pillar of Initiation.  It is poised between the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity which represent the two extremes or polarities in Nature.  To understand the Middle Pillar aright, it is necessary to ascertain the nature of the two Pillars between which it is positioned.  The Middle Pillar consists of the Sephiroth called Kether, Tiphareth, Yesod, and Malkuth.  Daath, the invisible Sephira, is also a part of the Middle Pillar, but is generally not regarded as such since it is not really a Sephira in any true sense of the word.  The Middle Pillar indicates the Balanced principle in Nature.  The Pillar of Severity, which consists of the Sephiroth called Binah, Geburah, and Hod, indicates the Passive principle in Nature.  The Pillar of Mercy, which consists of the Sephiroth called Chokmah, Chesed and Netzach, indicates the Active principle in Nature.

The two Pillars of Mercy and Severity symbolize factors operative within the psyche of an individual; they are constituents of his/her own nature.  In Jungian Psychology they are the Animus and Anima.  Animus is the Qabalistic Chiah (Will) and Anima is the Qabalistic Neschamah (Soul).  Animus is in contact with the objects of the outer world; Anima is in contact with the objects of the inner world.  In occult psychology, Animus is Consciousness and Anima is Subconsciousness.  Animus is the Soul of a Woman; Anima is the Soul of a Man.  In man the Anima is unconscious and in woman the Animus is unconscious.

Anima and Animus are the equivalent of the Oriental Yin and Yang, the principles of Darkness and Light.  Yin is Anima and Yang is Animus.  The Child of the interplay of Yin and Yang, and also the source of their balanced activity, is the Mystical Tao.  The Middle Pillar is the Mystical Pillar of the Tao.  Tao is the "Libido" of Freud, but also "The Oversoul" of Emerson.  It is "Nature" with a capital N.  It is "Existence" with a capital E.  It is the Spontaneous Process or Way of Nature Herself.  Tao is not really an intelligence of any sort, but is the Universe itself acting intelligently.  It is not only that great and majestic force which pervades the entire Universe, but it is the Whole Universe itself.  It is the Qabalistic Yechidah (One Self) which is seated in Kether, the Sphere of the Limitless Light revealed.  The Yechidah is the Pure Essence of the Soul, Mind and Body.  It is the Life which abides in Light.  It is the Spirit of the Tao which is also a metaphor for the Middle Way or Path of Harmony.

The realization of the Tao is the sublime fruit of following The Middle Way or The Path of Harmony represented by the Middle Pillar of Initiation and Integration.  This realization is the Awakening of the Golden Flower of Wisdom and Understanding.  To attain this Great Awakening, or to become enlightened in other terms, the two extreme principles or polarities symbolized by the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity must be balanced through transcendence of their compulsions in the human personality and organism.  The proper work of the Initiate of the Middle Pillar is the gradual development of self-control, or the increase of will-power, to refrain from the blind and fatal compulsions of extreme action represented by the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity, to balance these two aspects of his/her psyche, and to cultivate harmony between the two cerebral hemispheres of his/her brain which are the neurological equivalents of the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity.

The three Pillars correspond with Sulphur, Salt and Mercury, which are the three Principles of Alchemy (Ars Regia, the Royal Art).  The Pillar of Mercy corresponds with Sulphur, the Pillar of Severity with Salt, and the Middle Pillar with Mercury.  Mercury is the Hermetic Androgyne or Hermaphrodite, which is a symbol of the Alchemical Stone (Lapis Mercurius).  This stone is represented in Magick by the geometrical figure of the Hexagram which is made of two interlaced triangles indicating the Union of Fire and Water.  Fire (Sol) and Water (Luna) when united produce the element of Air which is symbolic of the Force of Mercury.  Mercury (Mercurius) is another name for the Philosopher's Stone (Lapis Philosophorum) produced by the Union or Hierosgamos of Sulphur and Salt.  This Stone is also called "Azoth", a word which is traced to one of two words -- el-dhat (or ez-zat) -- the essence or inner reality.  It is otherwise traced to zibaq (Mercury).  Azoth is the dhat or essence of Sufi Teaching, called Mercury by the Wise.  It was the name of the Grand Secret postulated by the famous French Magus Eliphas Levi.  This Grand Secret, which he also called the Great Magical Agent, he sought to depict in his personal drawing of the bisexual image of Baphomet.  Baphomet is a Magical Archetype of the Bisexual Self of Man; S/he is The All that is The One; S/he is the Supreme Hieroglyph of the Great Work Accomplished, that is, the Sublime Discovery of the Royal Secret of Mercury and the August Attainment of the Holy Stone of the Wise.

The three Pillars also correspond with the three Gunas (qualities or principles) of Samkhya, which is one of the six systems of orthodox Hindu Philosophy founded by Kapila, and upon which the whole of Raja-Yoga is based.  The famous Yogic system of Patanjali is derived from the Samkhya Philosophy.  The Gunas of Samkhya Philosophy are called Rajas (Activity), Tamas (Passivity), and Sattva (Equilibrium).  These three Gunas are the Eastern equivalent of our Alchemical Principles of Sulphur, Salt and Mercury.  Rajas is Sulphur, Tamas is Salt, and Sattva is Mercury.

The three Pillars also correspond with the three Mother Letters of the Hebrew Alphabet which, in their turn, correspond with the three Aristotelian Elements of Fire, Water and Air.  The left hand Pillar corresponds with the letter Mem (Water), for this Pillar is rooted in Hod and is crowned by Binah, which are watery in nature; the right hand Pillar corresponds with the letter Shin (Fire), for this Pillar is rooted in Netzach and is crowned by Chokmah, which are fiery in nature; and the Middle Pillar corresponds with the letter Aleph (Air).  The Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar (including the so-called invisible Sephira called Daath) are assigned to the element of Air, except Malkuth which is assigned to the element of Earth which is the consolidation or synthesis of Fire, Water and Air.

The three Pillars are isomorphic with the three principal Nadis of Yoga.  These Nadis are the primary nerves in the spinal column and are called Ida, Pingala, and Sushumna, the latter of these three being a hollow canal running through the spinal cord and extending from the base of the spine to the brain.  Ida is on the left and Pingala is on the right of the Sushumna.  The Chakras are said to be on the vertebral column in the Sushumna.  Kundalini, when awakened, rises through Sushumna and pierces each petal of the Chakras which then rise up erect, blossoming into full Lotuses.  The Kundalini sleeps until it is awakened in the Muladhara Chakra, closing with its mouth the entrance to the Sushumna.  When the Kundalini (Shakti) is awakened, by way of proper initiation, She enters the Royal Way in the Central Nadi (Sushumna) to embrace her Lord Shiva above in the Brahmarandhra (Sahasrara, the Crown Chakra).  The Sushumna, which is the Middle Pillar of Yoga Philosophy, is described as the Brahmayartman, or Pathway to Brahman (the so-called Supreme Reality of Vedanta Philosophy) which is the equivalent of Kether, the Crown of the Middle Pillar.

The three Pillars are embraced in the Hermetic Symbol of the Caduceus.  In this symbol there are two Serpents which represent the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity, being the two forces of Life and Death; and in the centre, at the summit of the Caduceus, there shines the Golden Globe of Glory which represents the Equilibrated Light of the Middle Pillar.  These are the Qabalistic Forces of OD, OB and AOUR.  OD (AVD) is the special Fire of the Sacred Magick of Light, Life, and Love.  OB (AVB) is the special Fire of Black Magic.  AOUR (AVR) is the Balanced Light of Open Day.  These represent the three Ways in which the Kundalini or Serpent Force, called the Astral Light by Eliphas Levi, expresses its various modes of power.  AOUR is the divine product of the balanced interplay of OB and OD, or Light and Darkness; it is the Child of their consummation, and the Golden Flower of Equilibrium.  So is the Middle Pillar the Child and Flower of the Perfect Harmony between the principles of Mercy and Severity, the two extremes or polarities of Nature which, in their constant interplay of orgasmic ecstasy, constitute and support all created things on earth, fulfilling their function as providers of Equilibrium.

The Middle Pillar is a Phallic symbol.  It is the Kundalini made erect.  The Kundalini is the Serpent, which itself is a Phallic symbol.  The Phallus in our Royal Art of Magick does not necessarily refer to the male organ, but to the creative sexual force in Nature which is the dynamic creative energy in every man and every woman.  This sexual force is the essence of the Sephiroth on the Pillars of the Tree of Life.  It can manifest as either Active, Passive or Equilibrated.  The Middle Pillar represents this Sexual Force and its five principal modes of expression (represented in Magick by the five Aristotelian Elements) within which operate its three forms of manifestation (Activity, Passivity and Equilibrium).

The Middle Pillar is the equivalent of the Wand of the Magician.  It is the Sceptre of Power, the Wand of the Hierophant of the Golden Dawn.  This wand is of Scarlet color, and it has four gold bands which represent the places of four Sephiroth on the Middle Pillar, called Daath, Tiphareth, Yesod and the pommel is Malkuth.  The Crown which surmounts the Wand is symbolic of Kether.  The Paths of Gimel, Samekh, and Tav are also represented on the Wand by the spaces in between the four gold bands.  The Hierophant of the Golden Dawn wields this Sceptre of Power above the pommel, at the place of the Path of Tav.  This act represents his power to attract and govern the forces of the Light of Kether.  By this Sceptre of Power the Hierophant brings down the Light of Kether (Spirit) to the place of Malkuth (Earth) through the Middle Pillar.

The Middle Pillar is integration; it is the point of equilibrium between the two Pillars of the Tree of Life; it is the point of balance between the two extremes or polarities of the Universe.  Initiation in itself is a magical process of integration.  To integrate is to unite all the parts of oneself or to blend all the parts of oneself into a whole; and it is the process of bringing to a point of balance the opposing elements of the psyche.  It is an operation which is essential to the proper development of the human personality.  Without integration the aspirant can in no manner realize the Great Work of the Sages.  Thus, in the Neophyte Ceremony of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, it is proclaimed in the Lecture of Balance,  "Equilibrium is the basis of the Great Work."  Consider also Aleister Crowley's statement, "The Great Work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of Infinity."  Perfect equilibrium through integration is the Key.

The numbers of the Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar, excluding Daath, are 1 (Kether), 6 (Tiphareth), 9 (Yesod), and 10 (Malkuth).  The sum of these numbers is 26, which is the number of the Tetragrammaton (IHVH).  It is also the sum of the numbers of the four Fixed Signs of the Zodiac, that is, Taurus (2), Leo (5), Scorpio (8), and Aquarius (11).  These are the Kerubim, the Angels of the Elements from the point of view of Malkuth (Earth), or the Holy Living Creatures from the point of view of Kether (Spirit).  Moreover, 26 is the magical number of the Cube.  For the Cube has 6 sides, 8 points or corners, and 12 edges or boundary lines.

The Cube is said to contain the Great Secret of the Universe.  In Alchemical terminology it is the Stone of the Philosophers.  It is a symbol of the Sanctum Sanctorum or the Cubical Holy of Holies which contained the Ark of the Covenant on which rested the Holy Shekinah.  The Cube is a symbol of the World and the Throne of the Deity.  It is the Cubic Throne we see on certain Tarot Atu of Thoth upon which sit certain archetypal figures.  The Cube is a symbol of the Perfect Word and the Heavenly Kingdom.  It is Truth expressed on the physical plane.  The Cube is made of six squares; it is the Folded Cross of six squares which is the Rosicrucian Cross with the Rose in its centre.  The Rose is hidden in the Cube or Folded Cross; it represents the Great Secret of Man.  By the unfolding of the Cube is this Great Secret revealed.  It is also worth mentioning that it is written in The Book of the Law that the Cube is a symbol of Hadit, the Flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every star.

The numbers of the Paths of the Middle Pillar are 13 (Gimel), 25 (Samekh) and 32 (Tav).  The sum of these numbers is 70.  70 is the value of the Hebrew letter Ayin which corresponds with "Path 26" on the Tree of Life.  It is the Path of the Exalted Phallus and the Pillar itself is a symbol of the erect Phallus.  It is the Path of the Atu of Thoth called "The Devil".  The Devil is Pan, the God of Sexual Lust or Phallic Energy; and He is Baphomet, the Supreme Hieroglyph of the True Self of Man.  The sum of the numbers of the Hebrew letters of each Path of the Middle Pillar is 463 (Tav = 400, Samekh = 60, and Gimel = 3).  463 is the numerical value of RA-HOOR-KHVIT (Lord of the New Aeon) and it is the number of MTH HShQD (A Rod of Almond).  Note in this connection that Ra-Hoor-Khuit is, in the Thelemic Qabalah, the God of Kether.  Also note that Almond is attributed to Kether on the Tree of Life, and Kether is the Crown of the Middle Pillar.  The Middle Pillar is, in point of fact, a symbol of the nature of Kether unfolded as the Universe.

The numbers of the Tarot Atu of Thoth (Major Arcana) which correspond with the Paths of the Middle Pillar are 2 (Gimel), 14 (Samekh), and 21 (Tav).  The sum of these numbers is 37.  37 is the numerical value of YChIDH (True Self).  Kether, the Crown of the Middle Pillar, is the seat of the Yechidah.  Thus we may conclude that the Middle Pillar is a symbol of the Yechidah.  37 is also the sum of the numbers of all the Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar if we include Daath.  (Kether = 1, Tiphareth = 6, Yesod = 9, Malkuth = 10, and Daath = 11.)  Note also that 3 x 7 = 21.  21 is the Mystic Number of the Sixth Sephira on the Tree of Life called Tiphareth.  In other words, it is the sum of the numbers from 1 to 6 (1+2+3+4+5+6 = 21).  Tiphareth is the reflection of Kether in the mind of man.  21 is also the number of the three actual letters of the Tetragrammaton, that is, Yod-Heh-Vav.  It is said in the Sepher Yetzirah, or Book of Formation, that by these three letters God sealed the six directions or formulated the Cosmic Cube of Space.

PART II

THE MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

The following is the traditional Middle Pillar Exercise as practiced among members of the Golden Dawn.

  	1.  Visualize yourself standing in the Temple, facing West.

2.  Formulate the Black Pillar of Severity on your right side and the White Pillar of Mercy on your left side.

3.  Imagine now that the Black Pillar is reflected in your right side and the White Pillar in your left side.

  	4.  Visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light emanating seven inches from above your head.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name of Eheieh, which means I Will Be or I Am.

5.  Bring down the Light from above and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Indigo at the nape of your neck.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Yehowah Elohim, which means Lord God or Lord of the Gods.

6.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Yellow at your heart centre.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Yehowah Eloah va-Daath or IAO.  The former means Lord God of all Knowledge and the latter is a Gnostic name of The Sun and is a notariqon of the former.

7.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Violet at your genital region.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Shaddai el Chai, which means Almighty God of Life.

8.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Green at your feet.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Adonai ha-Aretz, which means My Lord of Earth.

9.  Circulate the Light by formulating in your Aura the Talismatic Atom.

10.  Equilibrate the Light by formulating the Qabalistic Cross, thus:

a.  Touch forehead with the Sign of Benediction (or the index finger), and say Atah (Thou).

b.  Touch breast, and say Aiwaz (Angel of the Aeon) or IAO (God Name of Tiphareth).

c.  Touch genitals, and say Malkuth (the Kingdom).

d.  Touch right shoulder, and say ve-Geburah (and the Power).

e.  Touch left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory).

f.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-Olahm, Amen (To the Ages, Amen).

THE THELEMIC

MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

The following is the Thelemic Middle Pillar Exercise, designed for members of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

  	1.  Visualize yourself standing in the Temple, facing West.

2.  Formulate the Black Pillar of Severity on your right side and the White Pillar of Mercy on your left side.

3.  Imagine now that the Black Pillar is reflected in your right side and the White Pillar in your left side.

4.  Visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light emanating seven inches from above your head.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name PTAH.

5.  Bring down the Light from above and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at the nape of your neck.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name TAHUTI.

6.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your heart centre.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name RA.

7.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your genital region.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name ANPU.

8.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your feet.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name SEB.

9.  Circulate the Light by formulating in your Aura the Talismatic Atom.

10.  Equilibrate the Light by formulating the Thelemic Cross, thus:

a.  Touch forehead, and say HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT.

b.  Touch breast, and say HERU-RA-HA.

c.  Touch genitals, and say RA-HOOR-KHUIT.

d.  Touch right shoulder, and say TA-NECH.

e.  Touch left shoulder, and say BES-NA-MAUT.

f.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say ANKH-AF-NA-KHONSU, visualizing a five-petaled Rose blossoming from the Centre of the Cross.

The student should perform the Middle Pillar Exercise slowly and with great care and attention.  It is a most effective magical method for awakening the higher currents within, and must be used with great patience and earnest aspiration.  This cathartic exercise purifies and nourishes the Aura or Sphere of Sensation with the Divine Light from above.  Thus it is a highly potent and serious method of the Great Work.  Let the student begin visualizing each Sphere five minutes separately, vibrating each Name as many times as he/she feels inclined, however five times per Sphere seems an appropriate limit.  The Ritual should take no more than 25 minutes to perform.  To become identified with the Divine Energy of each of the five Spheres, periodically visualize yourself as a little person existing and moving inside each Sphere.  Try to maintain this visualization within each Sphere for a period of five minutes.  It is also a good practice in this respect to periodically visualize in the Spheres the letters which make up the God Names of each Sphere.  In this way you enhance the meaning and power of each Sphere in your archetypal model of the Middle Pillar.

The White Sphere above the Head is the place of Kether on the Tree of Life.  The Indigo Sphere at the Throat is the place of Daath on the Tree of Life.  The Yellow Sphere at the Heart is the place of Tiphareth on the Tree of Life.  The Violet Sphere at the Genital is the place of Yesod on the Tree of Life.  The Green Sphere at the feet is the place of Malkuth on the Tree of Life.  These five Spheres naturally correspond with the four Aristotelian Elements (Fire, Water, Air and Earth) and the Quintessence or Spirit (the so-called fifth Element).  Thus they also correspond with the five Tattvas or Elements of Eastern Philosophy.  Kether is Spirit/Akasha, Daath is Air/Vayu, Tiphareth is Fire/Tejas, Yesod is Water/Apas, and Malkuth is Earth/Prithivi.  The student may find it a valuable practice to visualize in the five Spheres of the Middle Pillar their corresponding Elemental Tattvic symbols.  These Tattvic symbols are an Indigo Ovoid for Spirit/Akasha, a Blue Circle for Air/Vayu, an upright Red Triangle for Fire/Tejas, a Silver Crescent for Water/Apas, and a Yellow Square for Earth/Prithivi.

The Middle Pillar Exercise may be performed while standing, sitting, or even lying down.  There is no strict rule concerning this matter; it must be left to the experience of the Magician to determine what position shall suit him/her best in this practice.  However, it is the more common method among members of the Order to stand erect while performing the Middle Pillar Exercise.  In this way we maintain an active conscious role in the practice, less inclined to enter into a passive state of trance or sleep.  The Middle Pillar Exercise is capable of inducing a certain species of trance if it is performed for a long period of time in a relaxed or passive state.  There is nothing wrong in this, but the object of the Middle Pillar Exercise is to actively manifest the Light in the consciousness of the Magician, to dynamically expand his/her awareness of that Light.  It is therefore suitable to stand.

Concerning the formulation of the Talismatic Atom.  See the Light ascend vertically in front of you from your feet to the Sphere of White Light above your head, and then feel it descend vertically down your back to the feet again.  See it forming itself into a Circle of Light moving rapidly around you.  Then visualize another Circle of Light forming itself and moving rapidly around your waist area.  The idea here is to build up the Talismatic Image of the Atom, so that you will now need to form two more Circles of Light moving rapidly around you.  Visualize one circle forming itself, moving up from your left foot to your right shoulder and back to your left foot from behind you, and then visualize another circle forming itself, moving from your right foot to your left shoulder from behind you and back to your right foot in front of you.  Visualize all four Circles moving rapidly at the same time.  The Atom is one of the most significant of all symbols for the modern Magician to understand and apply.  The symbol of the Atom, like the Atom itself, is a source of vast potential energy and its value in the world of modern Magick is simply inestimable.  The symbol of the Atom does not only represent one of the minute indivisible particles of which, according to ancient materialism, the Universe is composed, but is a symbol of the Whole Universe itself.  Its formulation in the Aura of the Magician helps to circulate the Light invoked through the Middle Pillar and awaken his/her consciousness to a more universal mode of awareness or a higher circuit of cosmic potential.  This practice of the formulation of the Talismatic Atom also helps to fortify the Magician's power to concentrate.  In this Talismatic Image we must concentrate on four distinct yet parallel parts to make up the whole of the single image of the Celestial Atom.  In this simple practice is contained much wisdom for those who have eyes to see.

Concerning the formulation of the Qabalistic or New Golden Dawn Cross.  This helps to equilibrate the Light in the Aura or Sphere of Sensation.  The Cross in itself is an invocation of the Divine Light of Kether and an equilibration of that Light in the four elemental quarters.  By ending the Middle Pillar Exercise with the Cross you are sealing the ritual with the Light of Kether.  You also formulate in your Aura the Cross of Light and seal your Aura with that Light.  It is a suitable idea at this final point of the exercise to increase the size of the Cross, so that its vertical and horizontal bars extend into infinity.  It is this which is the fulfillment of the Golden Dawn proclamation, "Khabs Am Pekht.  Konx Om Pax.  Light in Extension."  After the formulation of the Talismatic Image of the Cross in the Aura, the Magician may find it a suitable practice to compose him/her self in the Sign of Silence, assuming the God-form of Harpocrates in the Egg of Blue.

It will benefit the Magician to periodically extend the technique of the Middle Pillar to include the other Sephiroth on the Tree of Life, visualizing them in their appropriate colors and vibrating the God Names appropriate thereto.  The following is a list of the ten Sephiroth and their corresponding God Names:

SEPHIRA	GOD NAME
Kether	Eheieh
Chokmah	Yod-Heh (or Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh)
Binah	Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh Elohim
Daath	Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh Elohim
Chesed	Al
Geburah	Elohim Gibor
Tiphareth	Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh Eloa va-Daath (IAO)
Netzach	Yod-Heh-Vav-Heh Tzabaoth
Hod	Elohim Tzabaoth
Yesod	Shaddai El-Chai
Malkuth	Adonai ha-Aretz

The Ritual of the Tree of Life, issued to members of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, will greatly benefit the student in such a manner to enhance the formulation and unfolding process of the ten Sephiroth in his/her Aura, and this in a visual and poetic manner.  By formulating all of the ten Sephiroth in your Aura, you are creating a living dynamic archetypal model of the Universe in your Aura which will tend to gradually extend and modify your limited models or reality-tunnels of perception, cultivating in your consciousness new forms of perception and levels of awareness which are not accessible to the ordinary mind with its disorganized and chaotic tendencies and functions.

The Tree of Life, when living and moving in one's Aura, helps to modify inharmonious mental patterns or unsound neurological prototypes.  It functions in the Aura as a new model or reality-tunnel of a multidimensional kind by which the mind is able to operate in a more organized, creative and synergetic manner.  It helps to modify and unify the Magician's various psycho-neurological patterns into an all-embracing and multidimensional prototypical system.

The Aura is the Subconscious Mind which is the invisible aspect of the body; it is the Soul of the body, operating as the Animus in the female and the Anima in the male.  To imprint and seal the Aura with the Talismatic Image of the Tree of Life is to program the Subconscious Mind in a certain sense.  This programmatic process is of an infinite sort, continuing to operate in the Aura throughout one's term upon the earth, and possibly thereafter.  For once the Tree of Life is firmly fixed and formulated aright in the Aura of the Magician, its subtle impact of archetypal quality will tend to completely modify the various parts of his/her nature which can only serve to affect or influence his/her whole life.  This may extend to produce an actual metamorphosis in the mind or neurological system of the Magician, causing a veritable quantum jump or abrupt transition of his/her psycho-neurological systems from a lower mode or stage of existential expression to that of a higher or more divine mode or stage of existential potential.

PART III

CONCERNING THE

MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

The Middle Pillar Exercise serves as an excellent prelude to any type of spiritual working, for it aligns the human personality with the Divine Self of Kether.  All true spiritual work is done under the guidance of Kether.  By performing the Middle Pillar Exercise you literally manifest the Light of your own Divine Self, concentrating it into being from your own limitless nature, as a sign thereof, and you gradually bring that Light into the sphere of your own human consciousness which is then transformed into a higher form of potential consciousness of your own True Nature.

The Middle Pillar is the Great Key to the Royal Path of Initiation.  Thus the Middle Pillar Exercise can be used as an actual method for initiating oneself into the Mysteries of the Light.  Initiation is a conscious realization of the Light.  It is the beginning of the process of the gradual development of self-awareness and of self-actualization.  The initiate is one who has come to a conscious realization of the Light of his/her own True Self, whose consciousness is one with his Inmost Self, with the Star of his/her own celestial nature.

The Light is a metaphor for pure Consciousness, or the unstained awareness of one's True Nature which is the Eternal Matrix of one's being.  It is Awareness of one's Universal Self, that great part of us all which is one with every other thing in the Infinite Universe, that majestic part of our own beings which we so often term the Holy Guardian Angel.  It is what the foolish folk call God, and we call the Ideal Identity of our inmost nature.  It is the Quinta Essentia or QUINTESSENCE of our being.  It is the Light of the Star that we are in truth, and the Burning Radiance of our Eternal Self coursing through the great Heavens of Nuit.  It is the Great Mystery of all Prophets and Sages, and the Goal of all Philosophers.  It is That to which all men and women attain at their appointed time of death.

The Light within us all is the true essence of our being.  However, let us not think of this essence in an Aristotelian static sense, in the form of an essence or self which never changes and is eternally one.  Let us rather conceive of it as a dynamic Multidimensional Self which is not a self at all.  Buddha, Nietzsche, and Rajneesh, being the great thinkers they were, insisted that there is no essential self or static ego in man.  We have a variety of different potential selves rather than one unchanging Self.

That which we so commonly call our True Self in the Philosophy of Magick is not "in essence" a single self.  It is only one insofar that is many.  It is not a monistic or monotheistic reality of any commonly accepted sort; it is rather a polytheistic or multiple reality.  (Illustration: If you analyze a computer, part by part, it is no more a computer.  It is only a computer when its various parts are properly connected and functioning as a whole.)  We cannot  assume any existential meaning when we analyze ourselves part by part.  In the final analysis we can only assume that we are the product of the various parts which constitute our manifold existence and that our true individuality arises by being everything that we must be according to the direction of the various models of expression or reality-tunnels of our Multidimensional Self, fulfilling all of our possibilities.

Remember always that "existence precedes essence."  The essence of the self is the fruit of the existential or phenomenological expression of the Multidimensional Self which is really not a self at all.  We are only one "in essence" when we are expressing all of our potential selves in a multidimensional manner.  A true Initiate of Thelema is one who expresses him/her self in a multidimensional manner, fulfilling all of his/her possibilities of expression.  He/she is not only a Man of Earth, Lover, or Hermit in the language of initiates, but is all three simultaneously, and this in a multiple manner, constantly undergoing modifications or changes in his/her forms of expression for the fulfillment of his/her True Will.  It is infinite variety, which is not only the spice of life, but also the key to evolution.

The Hermit, who represents the Qabalistic Yechidah or One Self in the symbolism of the Tarot, is only such by way of his being the Many.  One in itself means nothing.  Life demands multiplicity of expression.  Only thus can true integration be achieved.  Union or Oneness is a meaningless reality without division and multiplicity of expression.  It has been said that All is a mask of the One.  It is more appropriate in this place to say that THE ONE IS A MASK OF THE ALL.  We need to banish that old demon of monistic thinking and stop interpreting god, self or reality as one, replacing this ancient linear and self-centered belief with a New Vision of seeing things in a multidimensional manner.  This we must do if we are to genuinely realize The One in the midst of The All, to attain the sublime Starry Consciousness of Yechidah, and to truly live as a Hermit of Kether in the Centre of it all.  THE ONE IS THE MANY.  A flower is a reality of Nature due to the existence of its various petals.  Take away its petals and it is no more a flower.  Each of us is a flower of the earth, a unique and beautiful phenomenon of Nature made such through our multiple parts or models of expression which are the various petals of our being, the diverse aspects of our life which define our existential reality on earth and which make us a whole person or an integrated individual or, more accurately yet more paradoxically, a Multiple Unit or Multidimensional Monad.

This Multidimensional Monad, which we have called L.V.X., can only be realized in a balanced or harmonious way.  For it is the perfect balance of all things and the synthesis of all that we are and ever will be.  It is a Union of multiple synergistic Forces which are symbolized by the ten Sephiroth of the Diagrammatic Tree of Life.  These multiple synergistic Forces of the Sephiroth can be reduced or classified for the sake of convenience in the symbolism of the five Spheres of the Middle Pillar alone.  In other words, we can classify the forces of Chokmah and Binah in Kether or Daath, Chesed and Geburah in Tiphareth, and Netzach and Hod in Yesod.  These Sephiroth of the two Pillars of Mercy and Severity are, in a sense, manifestations or modifications of the Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar.  All things pertaining to the Tree of Life can be reduced to the Sephiroth of the Middle Pillar alone, it being a phallic representation of that which is the source and the end of all.

The Middle Pillar Exercise creates neurological changes in the student.  That is, it acts upon the Nervous System of the student in such a manner to effect vital changes within him/her.  It is a magical method for inducing brain changes at Will, and it can assist one to make direct contact with the Metaprogrammer in the Nervous System.  The Middle Pillar, once truly mastered by the aspirant, brings about a literal metamorphosis in his/her consciousness and a complete change of perception.  This new awareness is the realization of oneself as the Programmer of one's programming; it is the comprehension of the fundamental fact of oneself as the Lord in control of the Robot of Life.  By performing the Middle Pillar Exercise in the appropriate magical manner, one can gradually reach such a high state of consciousness that one can literally work the process of re-programming one's robot self.  In other words, in the state of consciousness symbolized by the Light of Kether, reflected by the Middle Pillar, one can work upon oneself in such form to recreate oneself in accordance with one's True Will.

The Middle Pillar Exercise naturally attunes the physical consciousness of man to the Celestial Consciousness of his soul.  This higher form of consciousness is represented by Kether, the first Sephira on the Tree of Life.  Esoterically this Sephira is a symbol of the Arcane Energy of Sothis or Sirius, the Hidden Sun.  It is through Kether that man is linked with the Higher Intelligences of Sirius.  These Higher Forms of Intelligence are celestial beings who have mastered the Planetary Initiations and who are immortalized in The Eternal Light.  These Higher Forms may incarnate in physical form at Will, or they may remain in the Invisible to secretly direct human affairs.  They work through the Nervous System of an individual and they may be contacted by an individual through proper manipulation of their own Nervous System.  It is these Higher Forms of Energy which we so often call the Secret Chiefs or the Invisible Illuminati of the World.

These Higher Intelligences represent ourselves made manifest in the future, as fully developed beings of light and intelligence, as an Advanced Race of Humanoids.  They are symbols of our perfected selves as encoded in our DNA and imprinted at the dawn of time.  They are Archetypal Images of our own Celestial Natures made perfect.  Their special magical symbol is the Eye in the Triangle, which is the Sacred Eye of Freemasonry and the Eye of Horus in Egyptian Magick.  It is the Hidden Eye, and as such represents the Silent Watchers of humanity who secretly direct the affairs of mankind.  These are the Illuminati, which is simply another name for the Inner Circle of Great Masters who constitute the Third Order of the Silver Star.  The Illuminati is the Secret Order of Those High Initiates who are the Masters of the Aeon.

The God who represents the Third Order of the Silver Star is Hoor-Paar-Kraat, or Harpocrates, the Lord of Silence.  Hoor-Paar-Kraat represents the forces ruling the earth at present.  He is the Silent Watcher in Man, his Secret and Inmost Self.  He is Kether, the One Self (Yechidah) which is really a Multidimensional Self, which is really not a self at all.  The Middle Pillar Exercise, if properly applied with right understanding, can awaken from the Magician the Consciousness of his/her Kether Self as reflected through Tiphareth; and Kether is the Sphere of Hoor-Paar-Kraat, the Lord of Silence.  He is also That which is beyond Kether, or the Ain Soph.  But Kether is a concentration and revelation of Ain Soph; it is the Light or Consciousness of Ain Soph itself.

The Middle Pillar Exercise stirs into motion neurological forces of a dynamic nature which awaken in their turn higher circuits of consciousness, allowing for the Magician to realize and experience his/her Multidimensional Kether Self as represented by the God Hoor-Paar-Kraat.  This Exercise, if used correctly, is literally a method of mutating consciousness.  It can literally expand the sphere of consciousness by inducing quantum changes in the brain.  It brings us en rapport with our Universal Self, whose symbol is the White Light of Ecstasy and whose image is the Babe in the Egg of Blue, that is, Harpocrates or Hoor-Paar-Kraat.

Finally, consider that the Middle Pillar Exercise is a Tantric Rite of a symbolic kind.  Tantra essentially means "action."  It is divine knowledge in action;  it is the act of the Divine in manifestation.  Ritual is action; action affirms and proves the Will and creates changes to conform with the same.  Action is the key to progress; it is only by action that we create; it is only by action that we evolve.  Ritual is the means of creating changes in conformity with the Will.  The Will is the Creative Self in Action.  Action in itself is a symbolic movement which impresses itself upon and creates changes in the mind.  Action is the means of expressing the divine genius within and allowing for its free fulfillment.  This divine genius is our Holy Guardian Angel, our Multidimensional Self, which is our True Self Within, and which is ever the divine goal of the Magician or the Crown of his/her Attainment.

Tantra further means "rite" or "ritual" and "method" or "technique".  These various meanings of Tantra essentially entail the same dynamic idea.  Tantra is the method, the ritual and the act of the Divine in manifestation.  It is the ritual of uniting the two opposites in the self for the awakening of the Middle Way.  It is the union of Shakti and Shiva, that is, the union of the female and male principles of the Soul.  These two opposites are, in the Thelemic Pantheon, called Nuit and Hadit.  When these two infinities unite a third principle is born called Ra-Hoor-Khuit, a Unity which includes and heads all things.  The two Pillars of the Tree of Life are symbols of these two opposites, and the Middle Pillar represents that which is the product of their balanced interplay, the Golden Child of their Mystical Union.

Here ends our Thelemic Golden Dawn lesson on the Middle Pillar.  May what we have written assist you in your creative aspiration for magical progress and in the establishment of your True Will, for the attainment of the Great Work, the SUMMUM BONUM, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.  In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE MIDDLE PILLAR EXERCISE

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

1.  Visualize yourself standing in the Temple, facing West.

2.  Formulate the Black Pillar of Severity on your right side and the White Pillar of Mercy on your left side.

3.  Imagine now that the Black Pillar is reflected in your right side and the White Pillar in your left side.

4.  Visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light emanating seven inches from above your head.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name of Eheieh, which means I Will Be or I Am.

5.  Bring down the Light from above and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Indigo at the nape of your neck.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Yehowah Elohim, which means Lord God or Lord of the Gods.

6.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Yellow at your heart centre.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Yehowah Eloah va-Daath or IAO.  The former means Lord God of all Knowledge and the latter is a Gnostic name of The Sun and is a notariqon of the former.

7.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Violet at your genital region.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Shaddai el Chai, which means Almighty God of Life.

8.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant Green at your feet.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the divine name Adonai ha-Aretz, which means My Lord of Earth.

9.  Circulate the Light by formulating in your Aura the Talismatic Atom.

10.  Equilibrate the Light by formulating the Qabalistic Cross, thus:

a.  Touch forehead with the Sign of Benediction (or the index finger), and say Atah (Thou).

b.  Touch breast, and say Aiwaz (Angel of the Aeon) or IAO (God Name of Tiphareth).

c.  Touch genitals, and say Malkuth (the Kingdom).

d.  Touch right shoulder, and say ve-Geburah (and the Power).

e.  Touch left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory).

f.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-Olahm, Amen (To the Ages, Amen).


THE THELEMIC MIDDLE

PILLAR EXERCISE

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

1.  Visualize yourself standing in the Temple, facing West.

2.  Formulate the Black Pillar of Severity on your right side and the White Pillar of Mercy on your left side.

3.  Imagine now that the Black Pillar is reflected in your right side and the White Pillar in your left side.

4.  Visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light emanating seven inches from above your head.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name PTAH.

5.  Bring down the Light from above and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at the nape of your neck.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name TAHUTI.

6.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your heart centre.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name RA.

7.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your genital region.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name ANPU.

8.  Bring down the Light and visualize a Flaming Sphere of brilliant White Light at your feet.  Inhale deeply and vibrate the Holy Name SEB.

9.  Circulate the Light by formulating in your Aura the Talismatic Atom.

10.  Equilibrate the Light by formulating the Thelemic Cross, thus:

a.  Touch forehead, and say HOOR-PAAR-KRAAT.

b.  Touch breast, and say HERU-RA-HA.

c.  Touch genitals, and say RA-HOOR-KHUIT.

d.  Touch right shoulder, and say TA-NECH.

e.  Touch left shoulder, and say BES-NA-MAUT.

f.  Place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say ANKH-AF-NA-KHONSU, visualizing a five-petaled Rose blossoming from the Centre of the Cross.


THE PROCLAMATION OF A PROPHET

By Sir David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

I have chosen an Island I now fortify,

To which I am bound to guard and deify!

For it is the Island of the Lord I adore,

The secret holy house, the Lotus of Hoor,

I must dung about with an Engine of War!

From Gold it is forged, my Weapon of Steel,

My Engine of War, and the Force of my Will!

And lo! I am now ready to fly or to smite

With my Sword of Flame which I wield aright,

With force in my arms, and vigor and might!

To conquer is enough! this I must declare,

With courage as my armour and the Sword I bare!

And if I be attacked I will strike what I see

Like a Serpent who is Swift upon his enemy!

I will Lurk! Withdraw! Upon Them I will be!

The Great War is here! and I am bound to fight

Before my Holy Lord as a Warrior and Knight!

With Fire and Sword it is my duty to defend

His secret holy house to which I must attend

To fortify with force and guard without end!

Heed! and conquer! I hear My Lord proclaim,

To raise the Spell of His Unconquerable Name!

With Fire and Sword, it is my arduous feat:

Mine initiation that I am bound to complete

By the Great Name I extol -- Ra-Hoor-Khuit!


THE MICRO/MACROCOSMIC PULSE

By David Skelton

(Frater L.V.X. 15)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

1.  Banish the area you intend to use for the experiment.

2.  Do whatever is necessary to relax your body without impairing your mind.  Rhythmic breathing, progressive relaxation, No-Mind are good methods.

3.  When you are ready, expand your consciousness in the shape of a perfectly equilibrated Sphere, whose origin is the deepest center of your brain.  The surface of the Sphere should be tense; the internal pressure should be equally distributed.  Note the comfortable limit at which you lose consciousness of the whole of the Sphere.  Contract the Sphere within that limit.

4.  Cause the Sphere to pulse, slowly at first.  Now cause the pulse to increase in speed until you reach or transcend the speed at which you can perceive each pulse.  Hold this until the strain becomes too great, then allow the Sphere to slow down to whatever feels like a normal pulse rate.  Relax and observe the Sphere's natural pulse without interfering.  Repeat once more, or as much as you like before going on.

5.  Cause the Sphere to pulse more slowly.  Slow the pulse as much as is possible while still observing (as if in slow motion) the movement of energy from the center to the outer walls of the Sphere.  Note the effect on your mind-body.  Allow the Sphere to return to normal.

6.  Send the Sphere to the Eastern most imaginable part of the Universe; do not neglect to sense the position of your body relative to the position of the Sphere.  Once this position is fixed, allow the Sphere to return to the center of your brain.

7.  Repeat 6 in turn, sending the Sphere South, West, North, Down and Up, each time fixing the relative position of your body to the Sphere in your mind.  Finally allow the Sphere to return to the center.

8.  Using these fixed positions as an anchor, shift your awareness to the new larger Sphere defined by these positions.  The surface of this Sphere should also be tense, with equalized internal pressure.

9.  Set the pulse into motion in the large Sphere just as in the smaller.  Once it is pulsing, do not interfere with the rate.  Simply observe the natural pulse of this Sphere that is co-terminus with your Universe.

10.  Synchronize the pulse of the smaller Sphere with the pulse of the larger.  Relax into a totally equilibrated Universe (both inner and outer).  When you are finished bathing in this glory, contract your personal Sphere back into the atomic sized center of your brain.

11.  Aha! End by banishing.


THE NEW RELIGION

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Religion has always been and will always be an essential part of the life of WoMan.  It is his/her aspiration to the Unknown, his/her desire to understand and live in the Infinite, his/her means of comprehending universal truths, and his/her path to eternal freedom.  Religion is most often linked with the church and other similar organized bodies of religious seekers; but true religion has naught to do with these, rather is religion an individual experience.  It is not really found in a WoMan's relationship with any external organized body of men and women; on the contrary, it is found in a WoMan's relationship with the Invisible Order of all things within him/herself.  True religion is found only within, in the secret centre of the heart of WoMan, beyond the illusions of the human ego.  To develop a relationship with this hidden centre is the New Religion of WoMan.  It is an inner experience, an interior illumination, an intuitive understanding of the inner Self, and inner communion with that true Self.

Religion is in the centre of our being and it is the pure essence of our soul, mind and body.  It is always with us, for all of eternity.  Yet there are many subtle veils which conceal this pure essence from us, based upon our own lack of inner vision.  The moment that we attain to the intuitive comprehension of this eternal essence within, we then become free of the dogmatic limitations which are propagated by many so-called religious organizations in the world.  The New Religion has naught to do with the false dogmas and teachings of so-called religious bodies; it concerns the unique religion of the individual and the essential development of his/her own inner vision based upon his/her own unique experiences.  The New Religion has nothing to do with the church; it concerns the individual; it is a personal experience, unique in itself.  It cannot be taught to anyone; it is not a belief, theory or philosophy; it is an inner experience.  It is not a mental concept of any sort; it is the poetry of the heart, not of the mind.  It cannot be obtained by any material means; it can only be realized from within, in the centre of WoMan's being.

We are a New Race in the making and what we do today will influence many generations to come.  It is in our hands to be true makers of a New Religion.  We need to understand ourselves for what we really are, and we must be free to act on that supreme knowledge in the dynamic light of our own personal experiences.  It is time to cast aside useless religious doctrines which only hinder our progress and understanding.  Religious bodies are not the true religion.  You do not become religious by adopting a certain traditional religion; you become religious the moment you determine to take responsibility for yourself, to take a jump into the Unknown to become religion itself.  It is the moment you determine to be free, to liberate yourself from the useless doctrines of so-called organized religions which teach you that religion is something other than yourself.

The New Religion is a direct rebellion against those so-called established religions of the world which hinder WoMan's progress in the Great Work, such as Christianity and other religions which are in this day unessential to spiritual progress.  The New Religion concerns the individual.  Thus a true religious body can only be composed of free men and women who are united by means of their own individual efforts to realize and accomplish the Great Work.  We can and should apply the teachings of organized religious bodies in the scheme of our own personal progress, if we so will.  But we should know that we are, in fact, the goal of all such outer works.  It all starts with and ends in WoMan.  For there is no god but WoMan.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn is not an organized religious body in the common sense.  Our principal effort is to assist our members in the development of their own individual progress.  The essence of the system and philosophy of the New Order of the Golden Dawn is, in point of fact, self-initiation.  Our ceremonies are specifically designed with the scientific intent to assist the aspirant in his/her lofty efforts to realize and accomplish his/her own True Will.  We do not really initiate people, rather do we bring them to a point within themselves where they can be responsible for themselves and initiate themselves in accordance with their own true natures.  We do not dictate the way of any WoMan, rather we assist him/her to realize his/her own path, to make his/her own religion, to be him/herself.  To be a member of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn means that you are dedicated to creating your own religion, to doing your own True Will, and that you are seeking assistance from those who are doing the same, and that you also shall assist others in the same.  You are the god of your own spiritual universe, the creator of your own religion.  Once you realize and apply this truth, with sufficient understanding and skill, you will indeed awaken in the Rising Light of the New Golden Dawn, to partake the Royal Wisdom of the New Religion, to become as one of the members of the New Race of the New Aeon of Horus!

Love is the law, love under will.


LIBER RESH VEL HELIOS

SVB FIGURA CC

By

Aleister Crowley

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Notes by

David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

0. These are the adorations to be performed by all aspirants to the Holy Order of the A.'.A.'.

1. Let him greet the Sun at dawn, facing East, giving the Sign of his grade.  (Note:  The Sign of the Cross, which is the Sign of Tiphareth, may be used.)  And let him say in a loud voice:

Hail unto Thee who art Ra in Thy rising, even unto Thee who art Ra in Thy strength, who travellest over the Heavens in Thy bark at the Uprising of the Sun.

Tahuti standeth in His splendour at the prow, and Ra-Hoor abideth at the helm.

Hail unto Thee from the Abodes of Night!

2. Also at Noon, let him greet the Sun, facing South, giving the sign of his grade.  (Note:  The Sign of Fire, which is the Sign  of  Netzach, may  be used.)  And let him say in a loud voice:

Hail unto Thee who art Ahathoor in Thy triumphing, even unto Thee who art Ahathoor in Thy beauty, who travellest over the Heavens in Thy bark at the Mid-course of the Sun.

Tahuti standeth in His splendour at the prow, and Ra-Hoor abideth at the helm.

Hail unto Thee from the Abodes of Morning!

3. Also, at Sunset, let him greet the Sun, facing West, giving the sign of his grade.  (Note:  The Sign of Air, which is the Sign of Yesod, may be used.)  And let him say in a loud voice:

Hail unto Thee, who art Tum in Thy setting, even unto Thee who art Tum in Thy joy, who travellest over the Heavens in Thy bark at the Down-going of the Sun.

Tahuti standeth in His splendour at the prow, and Ra-Hoor abideth at the helm.

Hail unto Thee from the Abodes of Day!

4. Lastly, at Midnight, let him greet the Sun, facing North, giving the sign of his grade.  (Note:  The Sign of Water which is the Sign of Hod may be used.)  And let him say in a loud voice:

Hail unto Thee who art Khephra in Thy hiding, even unto Thee who art Khephra in Thy silence, who travellest over the Heavens in Thy bark at the Midnight Hour of the Sun.

Tahuti standeth in His splendour at the prow, and Ra-Hoor abideth at the helm.

Hail unto Thee from the Abodes of Evening!

5. And after each of these invocations thou shalt give the sign of silence, and afterwards thou shalt perform the adoration that is taught thee by thy Superior.  And then do thou compose Thyself to holy meditation.  (Note:  Members of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea perform the Adorations written in Liber Legis, Ch. III, vs. 37 - 38.)

6. Also it  is better if in these adorations thou assume the God- Form of Whom thou adorest, as if thou didst unite with Him in the adoration of That which is beyond Him.

7. Thus shalt thou ever be mindful of the Great Work which thou hast undertaken to perform, and thus shalt thou be strengthened to pursue it unto the attainment of the Stone of the Wise, the Summum Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.

(Note:  When giving the Adoration of Ra, you are facing Tiphareth in the East.  Thus it is wise to give the Sign of Tiphareth which is the Sign of the Solar Child Orus.  This sign has been falsely called the Sign of Osiris Slain.  During the Adoration  of Ahathoor you are facing Netzach in the South.  Netzach is the  Sphere of Fire and it is therefore wise to give the Sign of Fire  which is also called the Sign of the Goddess Thoum-aesh-Neith.  During the Adoration of Tum you are facing Yesod in the West.  Yesod is the Sphere of Air and it is therefore wise to give the Sign of Air which is also called the Sign of the God Shu.  During the Adoration of Khephra you are facing Hod in the North.  Hod is  the Sphere of Water and it is therefore wise to give the Sign of Water which is also called the Sign of the Goddess Auramoth.  All of the Signs are depicted in Aleister Crowley's "Magick in Theory and Practice.")

ADORATION TO RA-HOOR-KHUIT

(From Liber Legis, III: 37-38)

I adore thee in the song --

I am the Lord of Thebes, and I

The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu;

For me unveils the veiled sky,

The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu

Whose words are truth.  I invoke, I greet

Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit!

Unity uttermost showed!

I adore the might of Thy breath,

Supreme and Terrible God,

Who makest the gods and death

To tremble before Thee: --

I, I adore Thee!

Appear on the throne of Ra!

Open the ways of the Khu!

Lighten the ways of the Ka!

The ways of the Khabs run through

To stir me or still me!

Aum! let it fill me!

The light is mine; its rays consume

Me:  I have made a secret door

Into the House of Ra and Tum,

Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.

I am thy Theban, O Mentu,

The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!

By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;

By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.

Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!

Bid me within thine House to dwell,

O winged snake of light, Hadit!

Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!


THE RITUAL OF THE

PROCLAMATION OF THE

LAW OF THELEMA

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

1.  Let the Magician of Thelema, upon arising from his sleep, enter his Temple and take his stand in the centre thereof, and let him make the Sign of Our Lord Ra-Hoor-Khuit (Sign of Horus).

2.  And in this Sign let the Magician proclaim the Law of Thelema, that is, "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."

3.  And after this proclamation, let the Magician compose himself in the Sign of Hoor-Pa-Kraat (Sign of Silence), confirming his act of will with the words, "Love is the law, love under will."

4.  And so shall the Magician make of his first act of the day a sacrament unto Our Lady Nuit, fulfilling the Law itself.

5.  Now let the Magician compose himself in the Sign of his Grade, or in the Sign of the Star of Flame (Sign of the Pentagram).

6.  And in this Sign shall the Magician adore Our Lord Ra-Hoor-Khuit, after the manner that has been instructed to him.

7.  And after this, the Magician should compose himself once again in the Sign of Silence, assimilating the force of his invocation.

8.  And then shall the Magician compose himself into meditation.

9.  And after this, let the Magician arise, rejoicing in the ecstasy of his meditation, and let him knock 3-5-3 on his Altar and say, "Abrahadabra."

10.  And then shall the Magician duly proclaim, "I will now go forth to do my Will among the legions of the living."

11.  And when this hath been accomplished, let the Magician go forth to do his Will among the legions of the living; yea, let the Magician go forth to do his Will among the legions of the living!

ADORATION TO RA-HOOR-KHUIT

(From Liber Legis, III: 37-38)

I adore thee in the song --

I am the Lord of Thebes, and I

The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu;

For me unveils the veiled sky,

The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu

Whose words are truth.  I invoke, I greet

Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit!

Unity uttermost showed!

I adore the might of Thy breath,

Supreme and Terrible God,

Who makest the gods and death

To tremble before Thee: --

I, I adore Thee!

Appear on the throne of Ra!

Open the ways of the Khu!

Lighten the ways of the Ka!

The ways of the Khabs run through

To stir me or still me!

Aum! let it fill me!

The light is mine; its rays consume

     	Me:  I have made a secret door

Into the House of Ra and Tum,

     	Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.

I am thy Theban, O Mentu,

     	The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!

By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;

By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.

Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!

Bid me within thine House to dwell,

O winged snake of light, Hadit!

Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!


THE NEW GOLDEN DAWN

ROSE CROSS RITUAL

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

1.  Light a stick of incense.  Go to the South East corner of the Temple, and make a large cross, vibrating HADIT, and a large circle vibrating NUIT. Then holding the point of the incense in the centre of the cross and circle vibrate the Mighty Name of RA-HOOR-KHUIT.

2.  With arm outstretched on a level with the centre of the cross, and holding the incense stick, go to the South West corner and make a similar cross, repeating the name.

3.  Go to the North West corner and repeat the cross and the name.

4.  Go to the North East corner and repeat the cross and the name.

5.  Complete your circle by returning to the South East corner and bringing the point of the incense to the central point of the first cross which you should imagine astrally there.

6.  Holding the stick on high, go to the centre of the room, walking diagonally across the room towards the North West corner. In the centre of the room, above your head, trace the cross and circle and vibrate the name.

7.  Holding the stick on high, go to the North West and bring the point of the stick down to the centre of the astral cross there.

8.  Turn towards the South East and retrace your steps there, but now, holding the incense stick directed towards the floor. In the centre of the Temple, make the cross and the circle towards the floor, as it were, under your feet, and vibrate the name.

9.  Complete this circle by returning to the South East and bringing the point of the stick again to the centre of the cross, then move with arm outstretched to South West corner.

10.  From the centre of this cross, and, raising stick before, walk diagnolly across the room towards the North East corner. In the centre of the Temple, pick up again the cross above your head previously made, vibrating the name. It is not necessary to make another cross.

11.  Bring the stick to the centre of the North East cross and return to the South West, incense stick down, and pausing in the centre of the room to link up with the cross under your feet.

12.  Return to the South West and rest the point of the incense a moment in the centre of the cross there.  Holding the stick, retrace your circle to the North West, link on to the North West cross -- proceed to the North East cross and complete your circle by returning to the South East and the centre of the first cross.

13.  Retrace the cross, but larger, vibrating HADIT, and make a big circle, vibrating NUIT. Then holding the point of the incense in the centre of the cross and circle, vibrate the Mighty Name of RA-HOOR-KHUIT.

14.  Return to the centre of the room, and visualize the six crosses in a net-work round you. This ceremony can be concluded by the analysis of the Key Word as follows.

15.  In the centre, stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right arm across body, holding incense stick upright in the median line, and say:

16.	I.N.R.I.

Yod. Nun. Resh. Yod.

Virgo, Iacchus, Holy Father.

Scorpio, Asi, Holy Mother.

Sol, Orus, Holy Child.

Iacchus, Asi, Orus, IAO.

17.  Give the Sign of Orus (also called the Sign of Osiris Slain), and say, "The Sign of Orus."

18.  Give the Sign of the Dance of Asi (also called the Sign of the Mourning of Isis), and say, "The Sign of the Dance of Asi."

19.  Give the Sign of the Joy of Iacchus (also called the Sign of Apophis and Typhon), and say, "The Sign of the Joy of Iacchus."

20.  Give the Sign of the Blazing Star (also called the Sign of Osiris Risen), and say, "The Sign of the Blazing Star."

21.  Extend the arms again as in 17 and cross them again as in 20, and say, "L.V.X., Lux, the Light of the True Cross."

22.  Now vibrate the four Names to equilibriate the Light:

NUIT	BABALON	THERION	HADIT
23. 	Now draw down the Light over your head to your feet, and say:

24.  LET THE WHITE BRILLIANCE OF THE CROWNED CHILD DESCEND!

25.  Now say the following, giving the Sign of the Enterer at the word 'stir' and returning in the Sign of Silence at the word 'still':

26.  THE WAYS OF THE KHABS RUN THROUGH TO STIR ME OR STILL ME.  AUM! LET IT FILL ME!  (End all in the Sign of Silence.)


LIBER XXV

THE STAR RUBY

By

Aleister Crowley

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Notes by

David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

(Note:  The Star Ruby is a modified version of the Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram, designed for the use of Thelemic Magicians.  Note that Crowley said that the secret sense of the words of this Ritual is to be sought in the numeration thereof.)

     Facing East, in the centre, draw deep, deep, deep, thy breath, closing thy mouth with thy right forefinger pressed against thy lower lip.  Then dashing down the hand with a great sweep back and out, expelling forcibly thy breath, cry Apo pantos kako daimonos (Away from me evil spirits).

     With the same forefinger touch thy forehead, and say Soi (To Thee), thy member, and say O Phalle (O Phallus), thy right shoulder, and say Ischuros (Power), thy left shoulder, and say Eucharistos (Thanksgiving); then clasp thine hands, locking the fingers, and cry IAO (God Name of Tiphareth).  Advance to the East.  Imagine strongly a Pentagram (Red Star), aright, in thy forehead.  Drawing the hands to the eyes, fling it forth, making the Sign of Horus and roar THERION.  Retire thine hand in the Sign of Hoor-paar-Kraat.  (Note:  THERION = The Beast.)

     Go round to the North and repeat; but say NUIT.

(Note:  NUIT = Queen of Inifinite Space, Our Lady of the Stars.)

Go round to the West and repeat; but whisper BABALON.

(Note:  BABALON = The Bride of Chaos that rideth upon our Lord the Beast.)

     Go round to the South and repeat; but bellow HADIT.

(Note:  HADIT = The Winged Globe at the heart of Nuit, the 	flame that burns in every heart of man and in the core of every star.)

     Completing the circle widdershins, retire to the centre and raise thy voice in the Paian (Exalted Song), with these words IO PAN, and with the Signs of N.O.X.  (Note:  IO PAN has five letters to signify the Pentagram. IO PAN is a hailing exclamation to Pan, the All. IO = 80 & PN = 130. 80 + 130 = 210 = N.O.X. <Nun-Ayin-Tzaddi>. The Signs of N.O.X. are listed in Liber Reguli in their proper order.)

     Extend thy arms in the form of a Tau and say low but clear: Before me Iunges, Behind me Teletarchae, On my right hand Sunoches, On my left hand Daimonos, For around me shines the Star of the Five, and in the Stone, the Star of the Six is fixed.

     Repeat the Cross Qabalistic, as above, and end as thou didst begin.


THE BOOK OF

THE HOUR OF SILENCE

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1987 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

  0. This Holy Book shall instruct all concerning the Mystery of the Holy Hour of Initiation on earth. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit of the Aeon saith unto the little children of the Light.

  1. It shall occur on the holy day of the Vernal Equinox of the Great Year of the Lord Hoor during the Holy Hour of the Rising Sun. Thus We say unto thee, prepare for thy final victory on earth, O ye children of Our Holy Race: for the Hour of Silence is the Crown of the Ages.

  2. The Word of the Aeon will conquer; for many will hear and know that I am. In the silence a secret voice will approach all; and those who lie down in the silence will hear the Cry of the Hawk, that is, the Mighty Word of Fire, whence cometh all things in this New Aeon of Hoor. All this shall occur on the Holy Day of Be with Us.

  3. But not for thy lower self, nor for any other self, shalt thou lie down; but for the sake of all shalt thou delight in the silence of Hoor-paar-kraat. And lo! all will become as a little child to grow and mature in the Womb of Love to arise in the Supernal Soul of the Celestial and Mystic Beyond.

  4. This We promise all; but the slaves of Reason, who are the terrible black brothers unwilling to abandon themselves for the sake of all, and who will not heed the Mighty Voice of the Crowned Lord during the Holy Hour of Silence, will perish in the Terrible Abyss of the Ages.

  5. Let all on earth lie down their lives in the solitude of silence for the space of an hour. For he that keepeth his life shall lose it; but he that loseth his life shall gain it. This is an eternal truth, but unknown to the many. Yet must We reveal out of the Vast Understanding of Our Heart that those who are chosen of Us wilt undergo trouble and persecution before the Great Hour of Annihilation. Here is a great force of freedom: let those who are chosen of Us do what they Will. Let none oppose thy Will, O ye who art of Us: for the greater thy freedom, the greater thine initiation.

  6. The Hour of Initiation is the Hour of Annihilation: No man shall live to understand it all. But this saying is a secret; it will be misunderstood by the profane. No man can understand Our hidden ways of speech; We are too subtle for the minds of men.

  7. Nevertheless, We must speak. Ours is the Truth from the silence. We are come so that ye may understand that One Truth. Even though Our words are veils of a subtle and vast wisdom, yet must We still speak for those who have the capacity to understand.

  8. The Great Ordeal of Hoor is come; therefore must We speak, for danger and trouble are due on earth: there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth! We tell thee that no man canst escape the terrible threat of a world catastrophe; man is making a hideous hell on earth.

  9. Seest thou not the possibility of complete destruction on earth? It is so. We tell thee that a time is approaching when the whole human race will tremble with boundless fear due to the chance of infinite havoc. There will be war in many lands; famine and ruin will be upon multitudes; innumerable earthquakes will shake the nations; murderers of the Spirit and the body will prevail. And so must We speak, lest ye should fail in the fulfillment of the Great Work of the Aeon.

  10. The Hour of Silence will be a lofty rite of holy wisdom: the Veil will be rent! The Trance of Initiation will be upon all! This is Our Holy Rapture of Wonder; therein shalt all understand the Grand Mystery of the Universe; yet, in truth, all will be as no thing, even as the universe; for only thus will all come to understand it all.

  11. He that hath an ear, let him hear: for the Trance of Initiation will awaken the Unseen Glory into being! It is a voice, as thou wilt: it is thine own mystery of celestial liberty: it is thine own crown of truth. Ahah! the Great Work will be accomplished: the august rite of love will awake the Eyeless Vision of the Vast Unknown in the soul of all.

  12. Here is a mighty temptation, but only for the hideous dogs of Reason. The kings of the earth will understand, and they will lie down in solemn aspiration to truth: for only from the silence can the Word be heard. Let the Word of Hoor prevail!

  13. Hoor-paar-kraat will arise in the Sign of the Enterer: He will utter the Word of the Aeon, and so shall He shake the Invisible: Hoor will conquer! A Mighty Whirlwind of Blazing Fire will quake the ages, and the ages, and the ages. Amen.

  14. Thou who writest these words, who art Our chosen prophet and hierophant for all, wilt lie upon the Mountain of the Masters. Thou shalt be alone, as a hermit, yet amongst many; and thou shalt perform a Supreme Rite of Adoration before the Hour of the Great Initiation. Others amongst thee will also adore; but in thine hands will be positioned the Invisible Sword of Flame wherewith thou shalt strike thy throat upon the Hour of the Rising Star: the Word of Hoor shall be established!

  15. Not for thy Self shalt thou accomplish these things, but for the sake of men. All this is symbolic: as below so above! The Great Day of Revelation is a supreme consummation of bliss: as above so below! Thus shall the Miracle of the One Thing be accomplished.

  16. See thou the signs of Our prophecy! Threats of a world catastrophe shall shake the lands; disorder and chaos shall rule the people. But ye who are chosen of Us, who art united by the bonds of perfect love, shall be strong and free to overthrow the pernicious operations of the dark forces. Let all on earth heed Our Supreme Vision of the Lord Hoor; and in freedom let them lie down in silence to hear the Word of the Aeon, that is, Logos Aionos, in the space of an hour, and for the Vast Miracle of the One Law, that is, the victorious establishment of the Law of Thelema. May the  Spirit of  Hoor  be upon all;  yea, may  the Spirit of Hoor  be upon all!


THELEMA AND SOCIETY

By James Newman

(Frater I.I.I.)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

As part of the initiatory Oaths of the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn, we have dedicated ourselves to the building of a New Society.  The failure of the entire spectrum of Old Aeon world views is a real and observable phenomenon in each day's news.  As the environment crumbles around us our politicians stand up with asinine views on sexuality, drug use, freedom of expression, crime and punishment, education, and a dozen other issues.  This failure can be addressed and remedied with practices and concepts presented in The Book of the Law and other Thelemic documents.

Presenting a religious solution to a material problem is idiocy.  We need to keep our levels separated and respond physically to the physical and magically to the magical.  Ritual will prove as ineffective as prayer when facing tough issues like world hunger and AIDS.  Thelema applied in the physical realm, however, can offer innumerable practical solutions.

To begin with, we can address such issues as AIDS, drug use, and education free from the moral baggage of the Old Aeon, and we can encourage our society to do the same.  When problems are addressed as what they are, and not as some form of punishment or warning of a Divine Will, then a good step has been made towards finding a solution -- be that solution increasing research funding, educating ourselves and others, or modifying our behavior.  If we cop out into a moral condemnation of Homosexuality or the use of drugs, or pretend that this is somehow the Will of God speaking to draw us together, then we are still in the denial stage of problem solving.  Solipsists should never be swallowed in the place of solutions.

Our individual empowerment as Thelemites is the greatest component of our solution to the world's problems.  By involving ourselves constructively in the fulfillment of our own Will, we reduce the amount of scattered and unfocussed energy that is helping to drag us down into chaos and useless conflict.  This empowerment comes through expansion and action.  By educating ourselves we cease to be slaves to system information as represented by public education and the mass media.  By acting and challenging ourselves we become powerful participants in our society -- the secret few who rule the many and the known.  Through adventure, invention, and creative expression we feed the current of liberation which is thriving naturally in the New World of the Dawning Aeon of Horus.

Magick must be more than ritual, it must be more than the careful study of Tarot cards or The Book of the Law.  The Magician is a Master of Nature and must study Nature's laws through science as well as the movements of the subtler forces of the Universe.  Excessive focus on the spiritual level of operation is one of the flaws in Old Aeon thinking.  The realization that Physics and Psychology, properly applied, are as spiritual as the subtle arts is a realization for our New Aeon.

Approaching the issue of Thelema within society from another angle we come to the question of how a Thelemic individual should appear and move in the world.  The obvious answer to this is to shout, "However he or she Wills!", and this is the only answer appropriate where our Wills speak on these matters.  We should, however, remember that one of the classic powers of a Magician is the ability to move at Will in many different environments.  If it serves an artist's ultimate Will to appear as a businessman for an important meeting with a financier or critic, then what is the use of insisting on some infantile self-expression at the expense of self-fulfillment?  Not that conformity should be respected as a value, but as Magicians we should be able to choose our manner of appearance as it best suits our True Will in each situation.  We should be secure enough in our own foundations to be able to enter the limited reality-tunnels of others so as to bring their energy to our own ends.

This same responsibility exists for the formal presentation of Thelemic Orders.  While shock value and freedom of expression are both fun and rewarding paths to pursue, let's admit that the Hells Angels have never received any significant degree of public acceptance or influence.  A basic rule in influencing people is that you must first move towards them before you can draw them, step by step, comfortably towards you.  On gaining trust you can begin to introduce new elements and patterns to their thinking.

These ideas should appear threatening, but push yourselves in their application and remember that freedom is an internal as well as an external state of being, and you shall be as one of the new members of a New Society whose Law is Liberty.

Love is the law, love under will.


The Ritual of the Sphinx (lesson)
THE RITUAL OF THE SPHINX

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The Ritual of the Sphinx is a Magical Rite of Consecration.   Consecration is the active dedication of a thing to a single purpose.  The Ritual of the Sphinx is specifically designed to dedicate the Magician unto the Great Work of doing his/her True Will, to unite him/her with his/her Holy Guardian Angel, which Holy Angel is represented by the Sphinx.  The Sphinx is a universal symbol of the Holy Guardian Angel; it can be applied by all to represent their True Self, to invoke in their consciousness the dynamic realization of their essential nature, to go forth and do their True Will and accomplish the Great Work.

The Ritual of the Sphinx is a Supreme Rite of Self-Initiation containing fundamental magical formulae by which the Magician can consecrate his/her elemental vehicles to the Supreme Operation of the Great Work.  These elemental vehicles are the five senses, that is, sight, taste, smell, touch, and hearing; and these five senses are called in Magical Philosophy the five Elements of Fire, Water, Air, Earth, and Spirit.  In this Magick Ritual the Magician activates the four lesser Elements of Fire, Water, Air and Earth, and then are these Elements concentrated and synthesized in the greater Element of Spirit, also called Aethyr.

The four lesser Elements correspond with the Four Powers of the Sphinx and with the Four Glories of the Law of Thelema.  The Four Powers of the Sphinx are "to Know, to Dare, to Will, and to Keep Silent."  The greater Element of Spirit corresponds with the fifth Power of the Sphinx called "to Go."  To go is the true function of a god; it is the act of doing one's True Will, like a star flaming forth on its own self-determined orbit, free to fulfil its cosmic destiny in the celestial scheme of the Infinite Universe.  The five Elements and Powers of the Sphinx are linked with the five points of the Pentagram, which is the Sign of the Magician who has transcended the elements by the proper application of the Powers of the Sphinx and who is therefore able to direct the elements according to the essential scheme of his/her True Will, and who is thus united with his/her True Self.

The Pentagram and Sphinx both symbolize the Supreme Attainment in Magick, that is, the Great Work of attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel, which lofty attainment is made possible by way of doing one's True Will, for the True Will is the True Self in action.  By observing the course of the True Will we can see into the core of our own natures, perceiving the sublime essence of our own Inner Angel.  Action is the fundamental means by which to attain the knowledge of the True Self, for action is experience and experience is knowledge.

To attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel can only be achieved by action which is, in its most glorious sense, a true sacrament of love, a uniting of the self with the Universe; it is a mighty ritual and invocation of the Inner Self; it is a vehicle of expression for that True Self.  To act is to see; to see is to know; and to know is to be.  Action is the meaning of the word "Tantra".  Tantra is divine knowledge in action; it is the act of the divine in manifestation.  "Tantra" also means "ritual" and "method".  Tantra is the method, ritual and act of the Divine in manifestation.  The Ritual of the Sphinx is indeed a Tantric Rite.  Its magical formulae are Tantric in various subtle ways, as well as being profoundly Thelemic.  The Law of Thelema is the Law of Action!  The Ritual of the Sphinx is a Magick Rite by which the True Self is realized by way of the True Will which is the True Self in Action.

In the Ritual of the Sphinx fire is used for sight, wine is used for taste, incense is used for smell, oil is used for touch, and the bell is used for hearing.  In this way all of the elements are activated and balanced.  By activating an element you initiate a subtle current which vitalizes its corresponding power of the Sphinx within you and thus you can experience its corresponding Glory.  If you activate Fire you will vitalize and nourish the power to Dare and you will experience Light; if you activate Water you will vitalize and nourish the power to Keep Silent and you will experience Love; if you activate Air you will vitalize and nourish the power to Know and you will experience Liberty; if you activate Earth you will vitalize and nourish the power to Will and you will experience Life.  These are all then harmonized in Spirit for the lofty attainment of the supreme power to Go.

It is suggested that Zelators of the Thelemic Golden Dawn learn and master this ritual.  The New Zelator Grade concerns itself with the initiation of the Neophyte into the Mysteries of the four elements, unlike the Zelator Grade of the Old Order of the Golden Dawn which concerned itself solely with the initiation of the Neophyte into the Mystery of the element of earth.  In the Ritual of the Sphinx is contained the magick formulae of the Great Work as represented in the Ceremony of the Zelator of the New Order of the Golden Dawn.  The Ritual of the Sphinx initiates the Magician into the subtle currents of the Powers of the Sphinx, which is the essential formula of the New Zelator Grade.

The Ritual of the Sphinx is most applicable to the Zelator of the New Order of the Golden Dawn, but we should not limit it to his/her use alone; all may partake of its holy magick; it can be used by the Neophyte, Zelator, and Adepts as a daily Rite of Consecration.  For within this Royal Ritual is contained certain magical formulae which are essential to the beginner as well as to the more advanced.  It is a Ritual that can be employed in the magical scheme of the self-initiation of all, as a practical method of dedicating the soul, mind and body to the Great Work.  Even the more advanced Adepts of Magick are in need of always invoking the highest by way of magical consecration; it is, in fact, an eternal operation of infinite importance, a perpetual sacrament and a constant means of uniting the mind of the Magician to the One Idea of his/her True Self and its True Will.

This royal ritual incorporates Thelemic principles in its application to assist the Magician in his/her essential progress to go forth and do his/her True Will and to unite with his/her True Self.  Its first proclamation is the Law of Thelema and it ends with a further proclamation concerning the nature of that Law.  It contains magical formulae which can directly inspire the Magician to do his/her True Will, to express the dynamic current of his/her own True Self.  This is the obligation of the Zelator of the New Order.  S/he is bound by Oath to do his/her True Will, and this very act of limitation is his/her magical means to freedom, to be and to express his/her True Self.  The force of limitation is Saturn; but this force is also the source of freedom when we are able to use limitation instead of being used by it.

To take an Oath is a binding of the Will to a self-determined course of action; it is a limiting of one's concentration so that one may attain the object of one's Magick Oath.  Just as a writer must concentrate his/her mind on writing without intruding thoughts regarding other matters, so must the Magician bind him/herself to a single course of action, and the only sensible course of action for him/her to obligate him/herself to is the course of his/her True Will, to realize his/her True Self, since the Magician is a follower of the Path of the Universe, conforming with Her Laws on all planes; and the True Will of the Magician is the Universal Will, and the True Self of the Magician is the Universe itself.

In the Ritual of the Sphinx the Magician takes an Oath to exercise the Four Powers of the Sphinx, that is, to Know, to Dare, to Will and to Keep Silent, so that s/he may attain the lofty power to Go, to do his/her True Will and to realize his/her True Self.  All else contributes to this dynamic course of action, cultivating Light, Life, Love and Liberty.  The Oath is the Word and the Will; it is our vehicle of creative power and our magick link to freedom.

As stated before, the Sphinx represents the Supreme Attainment in Magick, that is, the accomplishment of the Great Work.  Now the Sphinx is a combination of Lion and Woman.  The Lion is the Masculine Principle or the Sun; the Woman is the Feminine Principle or the Moon.  To unite the Sun and Moon is the accomplishment of the Great Work, thus the Sigil of the Sphinx used in this Magick Ritual is the Sigil of the Sun and Moon Conjoined and the Sign of the Sphinx used in this Magick Ritual is the Sign of the Sun and Moon Conjoined.  This sacramental union of the Sun and Moon cannot take course without the essential activation and synthesis of the magical elements.  By activating and synthesizing the magical elements of Nature, the Forces of the Sun and Moon are harmonized and nourished with love, cultivating their sublime union.  Therefore in the Ritual of the Sphinx do we activate and synthesize the magical elements before we make the Sigil and Sign of the Sun and Moon Conjoined.  We must first consecrate our vehicles of sense before we can attain the Union of the Sun and Moon.  This same union is symbolized by the Hexagram, which is a symbol of fire and water united.  But it is further a symbol of WoMan and God(dess) united, or of the microcosm and macrocosm.  In this sense, the Moon is the human self or WoMan (microcosm) and the Sun is the Holy Guardian Angel or True Self (macrocosm).  To unite the Sun and Moon is the attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.  In this Royal Ritual of the Sphinx the Magician consecrates his/her vehicles of sense to that grand attainment of spiritual illumination.  This magical operation is the same that we find used in Tantric Yoga, which also consecrates the five senses to the Deity of one's worship.  It is actually an operation that is used in various ways in various systems of spiritual illumination.  It is an operation that is most essential to the Great Work; we cannot realize our True Self if our senses are bound to the material world; they must become the vehicles of the True Self, applied to the realization of that Inner Self and used in the act of doing one's True Will.  The senses must be dedicated to the Great Work if we are to attain its lofty splendours; and this dedication must not be partial, but whole.

The senses are the instruments which we must use in the operation of the Great Work; they are the creative vehicles of our personal expression in the world which need to be consecrated to the True Self by way of action which is ritual.  The senses are not evil; on the contrary, the senses are most holy when dedicated to the grand performance of the Great Work.  When WoMan conforms his/her elemental vehicles with the Divine Operation of Cosmic Evolution, s/he then reunites all his/her elements and attains a new species of consciousness which is above and beyond mere earthly existence.  The senses are divine; they are the creative vehicles of the True Self, its means to experience and to know itself.  All material forces are divine products of a spiritual power, and these material forces are all created for a spiritual necessity.  We are here in our bodies for an essential work of spiritual significance; our bodies are fit vehicles for a task of supreme importance.

Without our bodies and their senses we could not fulfil our True Will.  Now, in this very moment, our body and our senses are made manifest for us to accomplish a great task of individual and collective significance.  The body is the Chariot of the Mind and the link between the soul and the Universe.  Therefore neglect not your body with its holy senses, for these are your instruments by which to do your True Will, to accomplish your Great Work.

There is much talk in Buddhism and Hinduism of the necessity to eliminate desire for the realization of Truth, for the salvation of the soul.  Desire has been defined as the fruit of the senses and as the cause of all suffering and ignorance.  Freedom from the desires has been a principal theme of many men and women seeking the religious life.  They would cut themselves off from the world of the senses by desiring nothing in the hope of spiritual perfection.  But these things are, in proper measure of understanding, purely null.  We need not overcome the senses by avoiding them, by becoming begging monks or floating yogis.  If we would simply take a little time to think, to use our little brains, it will become very apparent how silly this whole scheme is of becoming pure by avoiding the desires of the elemental senses.

The senses are a dynamic source of both positive and negative currents of force; they can be used for either constructive or destructive ends.  If the senses are in control of a WoMan, then is s/he no better off than the simple animal of Nature who knows not where it goes.  Of course it is an insult to the animal kingdom to include all animals in this analogy; the only animal that should be applied -- and this by way of analogy only -- is the sheep.  But if the Soul of WoMan reclaims its Lordship over the senses, then do they become perfect tools in the hands of the Lord of the Body, and WoMan becomes a veritable master of his/her universe, a mighty goat or god if you will.

Let no WoMan feel obligated to the unessential task of giving up his/her material way of life, with its multitude of desires, for the attainment of the Great Work.  All that is needed is for you to cultivate control over your senses, to acknowledge that you are beyond them and that you have the power to regulate them.  The senses are your instruments, perfect tools that you can use to accomplish the Great Work.  Try not to be identified with the desires of your senses, but stand outside of them as an observer, a witness; then take control of them, refine them, and balance them, and so shall you consecrate your elemental vehicles, dedicating your physical self to your spiritual Self.

If a WoMan can witness something, it means that s/he is beyond that thing, for awareness is transcendence.  We are always witnessing our senses in the form of desires, usually becoming identified with them.  We take into account no measure of the Self that is beyond the senses and desires, but instead we become what our senses tell us.  When this course of action takes place, then ignorance prevails and sorrow is due.  But if we go within and acknowledge our True Self beyond our senses and desires, and become a witness rather than an animal, then do we transcend our senses and gain the power to control them, that is, direct them in the proper manner to the proper spiritual object.

When we stand above the senses we obtain control over the elements, so that they become forces in our command.  This means that we can, according to the direction of our True Will, transmute them into veritable mediums of perfect expression on earth for the manifestation of our True Self.  The Magick Pentagram represents the Lordship of the Self over the elemental senses.  The top point of the Pentagram represents the True Self (Spirit), whereas the other four points represent its material vehicles.  The True Self must stand above its material vehicles to direct them according to the dynamic current of its True Will.  The Pentagram and Sphinx both represent this magical operation.

This can all be summed up in the Hindu concept of stepping out of an ever-turning wheel.  The wheel is the senses with their innumerable desires, and only by stepping out of the wheel can we transcend and direct it.  What is outside of the wheel is the True Self, represented by the Sphinx on top of the Wheel of Atu 10 of Tarot.  The True Self is the source of that which is the producer of the elements, therefore is it necessary to be the True Self to stand above them and to direct them.  Yet to step out of the wheel does not mean that we have to give up our senses with all their delicious desires.  It is all a matter of what we are identifying with, our True Self or our desires.  We are not our desires, but they are a part of our personality which is the divine expression of our soul.

To be identified with our True Self, beyond the personality and its desires, is to transcend the wheel and realize who we really are.  We then become non-attached to the senses and we achieve the sublime experience of the spiritual Self.  When this is the case, we can then freely indulge in all the desires that we so will, according to our true natures.  Our senses will then be perfect mediums of expression for the creative liberty of the soul and nothing can do us wrong.  Think not evil of the senses, but rather your misuse of them; for they are your divine instruments by which you will accomplish the Great Work.

But know that in essence you are not your body and senses.   This is a simple truth based upon the fact that you are witnessing their activities as an observer.  Anything  you are witnessing is just an object of perception cast upon the screen of your mind.   All things which you perceive are thoughts of your mind, and you are just as much beyond your thoughts as you are beyond your body and senses.  All thought is derived from sense-perceptions, and indeed you stand above them all.  They are your manifestations and not your True Self which is, in essence, beyond all thought.

Think of your True Self as the head of your body which regulates the movements of your arms and legs.  You control your body; it is your animal to train and transcend.  Once you know this, and you are certain of its truth, you then purify your mind of its dross rubbish, and you are then able to consecrate your senses to the performance of the Great Work.  Your body, which is your greatest gift, is the Laboratory wherein to perform your Great Work.  It is the Temple of your god; it is the home of your Universe.  Therefore worship it and make it a fit vehicle for you to go forth and achieve the victory of your True Will!

In the Ritual of the Sphinx we use the senses to transcend the senses; we do not avoid them in our holy Magick.  To do so is like trying to obtain a high grade in an advanced examination of science without an adequate brain and a sufficient education in the fundamental principles of science; they are essential elements of the matter unless, of course, your idea of a high grade is to wear a dunce cap and have good humored people honor your vast intelligence!  Based on the fact that I do not think any of my readers so fortunate to be in such a high position of special recognition, I shall continue with this lesson knowing my readers would much more prefer to wear a crown of wisdom on their heads.  Let us progress.

The Magician should commit to memory the Ritual of the Sphinx prior to its performance.  It is a simple process to do so, for it is a very short ritual; and it can be performed within a period of 30 minutes or less.  Before performing the ritual, the Magician should duly banish by way of the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram or by way of the Ritual of the Star Ruby (Liber XXV).  The symbols of the senses, that is fire, wine, incense, oil and the bell, should be positioned in their appropriate places on the Altar, that is, fire in the South, wine in the West, incense in the East, oil in the North, and the bell in the Centre of it all.  The Magician should be robed as s/he deems fit for this Holy Rite of Consecration, and s/he should have at his/her command a Magick Wand to draw the Sigil of the Sphinx at the appointed time.  The Sigil of the Sphinx is made by drawing a symbol of Sol surmounting a Lunar Crescent.  The Sign of the Sphinx is made by forming a Circle of Sol around the head with the arms, with hands crossed above the head forming a Crescent of Luna.  We shall now progress with the Ritual itself.

THE RITUAL OF THE SPHINX

In the Centre of his Temple, facing East, let the Magician give the Sign of Horus, and say:

     In the Sign of the Supreme and Terrible Lord,

     Crowned and Conquering and Most Adored,

     I proclaim His Mighty Word for All:

     Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law!

Let the Magician return in the Sign of Silence, then advance to his Altar, ignite the fire, and seeing its radiant glory, let him say:

     I stand before this Altar of Flame

     With courageous soul, body and brain!

     To do my Will and to extol

     The One Great Work of Living Sol!

Let the Magician now drink the Wine, and tasting its vital essence, let him say:

     I drink this Holy Wine of Love

     In aspiration to the Lord Above!

     To fill my soul with  ecstasy sublime

     And to partake of the secret Joy of the Divine!

Let the Magician now ignite the incense, smelling its inspiring scent, and let him say:

     I breathe in my body a sweet scent of bliss

     More subtle and informing than Hell's own Kiss!

     To inspire my mind with the Knowledge of The One

     And to nourish my Spirit with the Liberty of the Sun!

Let the Magician now touch himself with Abramelin Oil, and  feeling its fiery sensation thrill through his body, let him say:

     I touch my body with the Holy Oil

     To awaken the Serpent to Uncoil!

     To embrace my aspiring and reverent Heart

     With the subtle Force of this Ritual of Art!

Let the Magician now strike the Bell 3-5-3, and hearing its sound thrill in the depths of his spirit, let him say:

     I hear the sound of the Sacred Bell

     Casting upon me its Mystick Spell!

     To arouse and awaken  me To Go,

     As I will, above and below!

Let the Magician now take hold of his Wand (or use index finger), and trace in the East, above the Altar, the Sigil of the Sphinx, and let him say:

     In search of True Liberty, Love and Light,

     And the sacred splendour of the One True Life,

     I swear and I promise to Will and to Know,

     To Dare and to Keep Silent the Life Ineffable!

Let the Magician now give the Sign of the Sphinx, and let him say:

     As a Magician these things I shall never forsake

     To the glory and worship of the Great and Holy Snake!

     Who embraces me in the mighty grip of His power

     That I may accomplish my Will in this hour!

Let the Magician now give the Sign of Horus, and let him say:

     In the Sign of the Supreme and Terrible Lord,

     Crowned and Conquering and Most Adored,

     I swear to perform the Four Powers of Skill:

     Knowledge, Courage, Silence, and Will!

     That I may accomplish the Great Work of Sol

     And partake of the Four Glories of the Law!

     To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation

     Of the Holy Angel of this Great Invocation!

     To Go upon my Way with holy zeal,

     For Love is the law, love under will!

Let the Magician return in the Sign of Silence, advance to the Altar, strike the battery 3-5-3, and say:

                             ABRAHADABRA!

Here ends our Thelemic Golden Dawn lesson concerning the Royal Ritual of the Sphinx.  May this royal ritual of self-initiation assist you in the sacramental act of doing your True Will, that you may ultimately attain to the supreme realization of your True Self.

The Sphinx is arisen like the Morning Sun; the New Golden Dawn of Thelema is come!

Let us therefore perform this August Rite with joy and beauty, and with subtlety and force, nourishing our higher aspirations with the celestial glory of the stars, emerging in the Dawning Light of the Starry Sphinx of the Great Sun of Wisdom; yea, of the Great Sun of Wisdom!

In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE RITUAL OF THE SPHINX

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

In the Centre of his Temple, facing East, let the Magician give the Sign of Horus, and say:

     In the Sign of the Supreme and Terrible Lord,

     Crowned and Conquering and Most Adored,

     I proclaim His Mighty Word for All:

     Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law!

Let the Magician return in the Sign of Silence, then advance to his Altar, ignite the fire, and seeing its radiant glory, let him say:

     I stand before this Altar of Flame

     With courageous soul, body and brain!

     To do my Will and to extol

     The One Great Work of Living Sol!

Let the Magician now drink the Wine, and tasting its vital essence, let him say:

     I drink this Holy Wine of Love

     In aspiration to the Lord Above!

     To fill my soul with  ecstasy sublime

     And to partake of the secret Joy of the Divine!

Let the Magician now ignite the incense, smelling its inspiring scent, and let him say:

     I breathe in my body a sweet scent of bliss

     More subtle and informing than Hell's own Kiss!

     To inspire my mind with the Knowledge of The One

     And to nourish my Spirit with the Liberty of the Sun!

Let the Magician now touch himself with Abramelin Oil, and  feeling its fiery sensation thrill through his body, let him say:

     I touch my body with the Holy Oil

     To awaken the Serpent to Uncoil!

     To embrace my aspiring and reverent Heart

     With the subtle Force of this Ritual of Art!

Let the Magician now strike the Bell 3-5-3, and hearing its sound thrill in the depths of his spirit, let him say:

     I hear the sound of the Sacred Bell

     Casting upon me its Mystick Spell!

     To arouse and awaken  me To Go,

     As I will, above and below!

Let the Magician now take hold of his Wand (or use index finger), and trace in the East, above the Altar, the Sigil of the Sphinx, and let him say:

     In search of True Liberty, Love and Light,

     And the sacred splendour of the One True Life,

     I swear and I promise to Will and to Know,

     To Dare and to Keep Silent the Life Ineffable!

Let the Magician now give the Sign of the Sphinx, and let him say:

     As a Magician these things I shall never forsake

     To the glory and worship of the Great and Holy Snake!

     Who embraces me in the mighty grip of His power

     That I may accomplish my Will in this hour!

Let the Magician now give the Sign of Horus, and let him say:

      In the Sign of the Supreme and Terrible Lord,

     Crowned and Conquering and Most Adored,

     I swear to perform the Four Powers of Skill:

     Knowledge, Courage, Silence, and Will!

     That I may accomplish the Great Work of Sol

     And partake of the Four Glories of the Law!

     To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation

     Of the Holy Angel of this Great Invocation!

     To Go upon my Way with holy zeal,

     For Love is the law, love under will!

Let the Magician return in the Sign of Silence, advance to the Altar, strike the battery 3-5-3, and say:

                             ABRAHADABRA!


THE STELE OF REVEALING

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1993 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

In Liber Legis (The Book of the Law), III: 10, we read the following: "Get the Stele of Revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple -- and that temple is already aright disposed -- & it shall be your Kiblah for ever." The Stele of Revealing (also called Stele 666) is the funeral tablet of Ankh-af-na-khonsu, who was a Theban Priest of Mentu who lived in Thebes during the XXVIth dynasty (?) of Ancient Egypt and who recorded the details of the magical formula of Ra-Hoor-Khuit.

In the Neophyte Ceremony of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, it is proclaimed by the Hierophant, "The Stele of Revealing is the supreme Pentacle of the prophet Ankh-af-na-Khonsu, whose words are truth. On it are four principal figures: Nuit, the Goddess of Infinite Space, Our Lady of the Stars; Hadit, the Winged Serpent at the Heart of Nuit; Ra-Hoor-Khuit, or Horus, the Child of Nuit and Hadit; and finally Ankh-af-na-Khonsu, the prophet of Ra-Hoor-Khuit. This Pentacle is a Mighty Weapon of Force in the hands of the strong! When magically charged, it generates the dynamic energies of this New Aeon of Force and Fire, filling our Temple with the subtle current of the Secret Flame of our Lord Horus."

The Kiblah is any point to which one turns to pray; it is, for example, the location of Mecca and the Kaaba toward which a Muslim faces when praying to his God Allah. Kiblah is an Arabic word which is used to indicate the location of the Kaaba. The word Kaaba means "cube." It is also called the "Bayt-Ullah" or the House of God. In Thelemic Magick, the Kiblah is the Stele of Revealing and the Kaaba is Boleskine, the House or Temple of the Prophet, located on Loch Ness in Scotland. Its sacred number is 418. It is the Holy Place of the East which is to contain the Stele of Revealing, just as the Kaaba in the court of the Great Mosque at Mecca contains the famous Black Stone of Gabriel. Boleskine is located in the Magical East to which a Thelemite faces when invoking the Magical Energies of the New Aeon of Horus. In the Neophyte Ceremony of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, the Officers give the Sign of Horus at the location of the Stele in the East when performing the Circumambulations to project the Force that radiates therefrom.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

AS A MODEL OF SUCCESS

By James Benton

(Frater AUT)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The following concerns the essential concepts of the occult term "One True Order", often represented by the initials A.'. A.'. It is not exclusively concerned with the exalted states of being implied by the Grades of Magister Templi, Magus and Ipsissimus, but more with what aligns an Order's structure and initiatory power with the Great Work.

Right aspiration, god-forms, and ritual structure all seem to be potential choices, but any of these could create a dogma that might restrict the True Will of a student. The only essential trait of such an Order is that it must succeed in the Great Work. Where can we find the element that consecrates an Order so that it becomes part of the magical world of consequence?

In this day of Thelema every man and every woman is, in essence, a member of the most exalted of all Orders. The only acceptable and practical external system is one devoted to the progress of the True Will -- the "Will to Life." This external manifestation of the "One True Order" aspires to embody an organizational principle harmonizing itself with the Inner Order of which we are all a part. Thus our definition of success in a Magical Order is its ability to unite its members with the One True Order. The Law of Thelema makes this possible, and the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is the scientific system chosen here as a practical model for the foundation of the work.

It is said in The Book of the Law: "Thus ye have star & star, system & system; let not one know well the other!" If there can exist such a system of success, it must be as multi-dimensional as the stars within it. The Book of the Law offers a structure capable of facilitating the individual needs of any member of such a system. It states: "For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth." This is a Three-fold Grade Structure which, combined with the System of the Golden Dawn, creates a practical system capable of success.

The man of Earth is a Realist and Karma Yogi. 'She' works on the inner changes that bring the Will to conscious expression. This is a time of Undoing, or alkhemical "solve", so that the old restrictions are removed. This is necessary so that the student may know her True Will. There is then a period of "coagula", during which the student learns to master herself and her environment. The man of Earth must keep the Fire of her True Will burning in her body and brain by constant dedication of herself to the Great Work.  When she can unceasingly aspire unto Thelema there is a profound change enacted in which the student's relationship with the Path of Peh, and The Veil of Paroketh is altered. This allows the student to directly experience the energies behind The Veil. The student is then propelled through the Path of Samekh, into Tiphareth and the Second Order.

The second Grade is tangentially different from the first. It implies a continuous state of Work rather than aspiration unto an achievement. Lovers are members of the College of Adepts. The Adepts (Lovers) are responsible for the structure and teaching of the Order, and for maintaining an initiatory body. This doctrine rests completely upon the True Will. The Adept (Lover) is in communion with his True Will and exists in the most exalted of Hedonic states. This state is typified by the Path of Bhakti Yoga and also Atu VI, "The Lovers". The Work of the Adept is to learn and perform the internal and external alkhemical processes which produce the Stone of the Wise, allowing for the complete attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel. "From gold forge steel. Be ready to fly or to smite!"  The Adept is now capable of performing his True Will with skill and subtlety. He is to dispel the sense of his Angel as a separate entity from himself, freeing himself so that he might truly be a Warrior Lord of the New Aeon. Ultimately the Adept's task is to perfect himself in all things. Once all is complete, he may attempt the Supreme Initiation, to rid himself of all his attainments, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, to become a Babe of the Abyss.

The Hermit exists in a state ineffable. It could be referred to as a completely Practical, Hedonic, and yet Transcendent-Altruistic state. This stage implies success in Raja Yoga. This is the Order of the A.'.A.'., and by definition is the One True Order. A member of this Third Order is a Master of the Universe and he is obligated to assist in the development and progression of those in the First and Second Orders. In the next stage he endeavors to completely transform the Universe in accordance with the One Will of his True Self. At this point he is Master of All Magick and one with the Supernal Logos of Creation. The final stage is the completion of the Great Work and the goal of all initiation. This last stage is beyond all comprehension, as the Magician is dissolved in the Ineffable Joy of Silence to eternally live as a Hermit, yet who is also one with all in the celestial ecstasy of the infinite Light.

These three states of being are simultaneous. One is always in the process of learning and growing toward Will, while being a constant perfect expression of that Will, while simultaneously being beyond both states. The Order is a conduit for the student to pass consciously through this perpetual cycle.

Although "the rituals of the old time are black...", there is much to be learned from the scientific paradigm of the Old Order. "Let the evil ones be cast away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet!" The basic structure of the Old Order has a valuable foundation that can be consecrated unto the Work of the New Aeon. The support system is probably not what determines if an order belongs to the "One True Order", but the structure should be capable of handling the output of the most brilliant star.

What is the practical foundation of the Golden Dawn? The ideas of synthesis and integration (not for a "Single Supreme System", but for increased accessibility and communication), efficiency and potency (the Method of Science, with success as our proof), and perpetuation (the most fundamental role of the Order) have been integral to the system. These principles help create the living structure in which the New Adepts participate. Had the original Order stuck to these basics it probably could have adapted to the dawning of Thelema and to the teachings of such a revolutionary prophet like Aleister Crowley.

Finally it must be noted that there can be no logical recognition of the "One True Order". All systems are dogmatic by nature, and must be applied in the light of relativity and compromise. It is a good meditation, and hopefully one that will continually help us create our structure, so that King can exist beside King and one not force the other. It must always be scrutinized in the Light of Thelema. All systems of Initiation into the One True Order must be designed to handle whatever methods of success the Adepts can offer, be it Magick or Physics, Psychotherapy or Yoga, from union with Nuit to rapture of the earth. No matter how carefully structured any system is, it cannot be responsible for the working relations of the Adepts, but must be used as a medium of non-restriction and never as a justification for conflict.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE CEREMONY OF THE

SUN AND MOON

Being a Ritual of Marriage

designed for the Conjoining of

two souls in Nuit and Hadit.

Official Ceremony of the

Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea

(New Order of the Golden Dawn)

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

 An. IIIxxi, Year 87.

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

I

The Arrangement

of the Temple

The Temple shall be arranged accordingly. In the centre shall be the Altar, having upon it a Cup of Wine, two Cakes of Light, the Magick Wand, the Magick Bell, the Holy Oil, two Magical Links for the Priest and the Priestess (two consecrated Rings), and The Book of the Law.

 II

The Preparation

of the Ceremony

The Priest shall wear a Red (or White) Robe and the Priestess shall wear a Blue (or Black) Robe to symbolize Fire and Water (or Light and Darkness, that is, Male and Female). The Priest shall wear a Lamen of the Sun and the Priestess shall wear a Lamen of the Moon. They shall duly purify their bodies before they robe.

To begin this Holy Ceremony of the Sun and Moon, let the Priest duly banish in the Temple by the proper magical method. (Perform the Banishing Ritual of the Star Ruby, Liber XXV.) Then shall he apply the Holy Oil to himself and the Priestess shall do the same to herself, consecrating their Wills to this Great Work of Union. Then shall they kiss, uniting hands as they do so. Then shall they position themselves in their appropriate stations in the Temple, the Priest in the East of the Temple and the Priestess in the West of the Temple, facing each other.

Before conducting this Holy Ceremony, the Priest and the Priestess should meditate in their hearts upon verses 33 and 34 of Chapter I of The Book of the Law. Also they should meditate in their hearts upon verse 35 of Chapter II of The Book of the Law. Let them perform this Holy Ceremony in accordance with these holy injunctions of Thelema. They should especially meditate upon and put into proper effect the holy injunction: "the rituals shall be half known and half concealed."

III

The Proclamation

and the Oath

Priest	(In the East facing Priestess in the West.)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Priestess	(In the West facing Priest in the East.)

Love is the Law, Love under Will.

Priest	What is thy Will, O Lady of the Night?

Priestess	It is my Will to sacramentally Unite.

And what is thy Will, O Man of the Sun?

Priest	It is my Will to become as One.

Priestess	And by what Magick Spell shall we work our Will?

Priest	By the Spell of this Ritual's Mystick Seal.

Priestess 	And what shall we make by this act Unknown?

Priest	A mysterious object called the

Philosopher's Stone!

Priestess	Art thou prepared to do thy Will?

Priest	I am prepared to accomplish the Grand Miracle.

Priestess	Will you take an Oath to complete this Rite?

Priest	I will take the Oath and we will Unite.

Priestess	Then seal thy words with a precious Kiss

And so shall we unite in infinite Bliss!

The Priest and Priestess go to the Altar and the Priest kisses his Priestess on her lips. Then shall they unite hands above The Book of the Law on the Holy Altar, and together they shall take the Oath.

Pr & Pr	In freedom we take this Oath of Love

To accomplish our Will on earth as above!

We promise and swear, and infinitely aspire,

To unite as one -- our hearts desire!

By Fire and Water we will partake this hour

The Holy Sacrament of Magick Power!

And so shall we work our Will to Unite

And attain the Quintessence of this Rite!

This Oath we promise; this Oath we swear

As we enflame ourselves with Prayer!

In the Name of Thelema -- the Law of Liberty,

As we will, So mote it be!

IV

The Invocation of

the Elements

The Priest advances to the appropriate Elemental quarters and invokes the Elements by way of the Unicursal Hexagram and the appropriate verbal invocations.

Priest	(Advances to the East, traces the Unicursal Hexagram of Fire, and invokes:)

Holy art Thou, O Lord of the Fire,

Thou Lord of Light, to which we aspire!

O Thou Flashing Flame of Eternity,

Come Thou forth we say unto Thee!

(Priest goes to the South, traces the Unicursal Hexagram of Earth, and invokes:)

Holy art Thou, O Lord of the Earth,

Thou Lord of Life, our essence of birth!

O Thou soul of all forms that we see,

Come Thou forth we say unto Thee!

(Priest goes to the West, traces the Unicursal

Hexagram of Air, and invokes:)

Holy art Thou, O Lord of the Air,

Thou Lord of Liberty, to which we adhere!

O Thou perpetual Breath of Ecstasy,

Come Thou forth we say unto Thee!

(Priest goes to the North, traces the Unicursal

Hexagram of Water, and invokes:)

Holy art Thou, O Lord of the Water,

Thou Lord of Love and Mystick Rapture!

O Thou inscrutable Depth of the Sea,

Come Thou forth we say unto Thee!

(The Priest now goes to the  Centre  of the Temple, completing the Circle. He then gives the Sign of the Cross, and declares:)

Holy art thou, ye Elements Divine,

Invoked and inspired to perfectly combine

In this Temple consecrated to Love

To accomplish below That which is Above!

V

The Invocation of

the Sun and Moon

The Priest and Priestess now exchange stations, so that the Priest is facing East and the Priestess is facing West.

Priest	(Makes Unicursal Hexagram of Sol and invokes:)

I invoke Thee, O Thou Glorious Sun,

To come Thou forth that our Will be done!

Let Thy Light illumine this Temple

 	Making true the Magick of this Holy Ritual!

Priestess	(Makes Unicursal Hexagram of Luna and invokes:)

I invoke Thee, O Thou Soul of Night,

To come Thou forth that we may Unite!

Let Thy Love work its Mighty Spell

To make as one, both Heaven and Hell!

VI

The Conjoining

of the Sun and Moon

The Priest and Priestess shall now unite to produce the Philosopher's Stone, that they may duly charge their Magical Links with the invoked Current of this Sacramental Ceremony of Love for the accomplishment of their Will to Unite. When this is complete, let the Priest consume the Elixir and administer the same unto his Priestess.

VII

The Charging of

the Magical Links

A portion of the Philosopher's Stone shall be used to charge the Magical Links which are designed to bring about the desired magical effect of this Holy Ceremony. They shall be imbued with the invoked force of the Stone. These links should be in the form of consecrated Magical Rings which shall be worn by the Priest and Priestess as true tokens of their consummation of this Sacramental Ceremony. The Priest shall do best by tracing the Sigil of the Moon on the Ring which he will administer to his Priestess, and the Priestess shall do best by tracing the Sigil of the Sun on the Ring which she will administer to her Priest.

Priest	(When tracing Sigil of Luna, let him declare:)

This ring I bless to unite my soul

with the Priestess of this Holy Ritual!

The Priest shall now kiss the Ring and place it on the proper finger of his Priestess.

Priestess	(When tracing Sigil of Sol, let her declare:)

This ring I bless to unite my soul

With the High Priest of this Holy Temple!

The Priestess shall now kiss the Ring and place it on the proper finger of her Priest.

VIII

The Proclamation

of the Rings of Power

Pr & Pr	Upon our fingers there is Magick Power,

Rings of a Spell, by which we empower

Our Will to unite in Love and Liberty --

A Mystic delight for all eternity!

Pr & Pr	These Rings of Love we do proclaim

As Links of a Power we do acclaim!

By their Magick we enforce our Way

To work our Will both Night and Day!

IX

The Proclamation

of the Union of the

Sun and Moon

Pr & Pr	This we proclaim; that we are Bound

In Mystick Love and Freedom Profound!

Our divided souls are wed in Ecstasy:

We are ever joined in Love and Liberty!

Pr & Pr	This we proclaim; that we are One:

In the Sun and Moon our Will is done!

We shall now celebrate with Wine and Cake

This blessed Union which we undertake!

X

The Celebration of

the Sun and Moon

Pr & Pr	We partake the Cake; we partake the Wine:

The bread and the blood -- sacraments divine!

Let the Priest and the Priestess now partake the Cakes and the Wine. When this is duly accomplished, they shall then declare:

Pr & Pr	We revel with joy in this act of zeal,

Partaking the elements with Love under Will!

The Priest and the Priestess shall now embrace their bodies in pure passionate ecstasy and joy, ending all with a sacramental kiss of delicious delight as a final token of their Mystick Love.

XI

The Great Work

Accomplished

The Priest and the Priestess shall now strike the Magick Bell. The Priestess shall hold the Bell on high, and the Priest shall strike the Bell 3-5-3 with his Wand. When this is duly accomplished, they shall then both proclaim:

ABRAHADABRA!

This final Word of Power seals this Sacramental Ceremony of Love with the Magical Current of the Great Work of Thelema, of which it is a proper magical glyph, being the glyph of the Magick Formula of the Mystick Union of the Rose and Cross. It is the great Reward of Our Lord Ra-Hoor-Khuit, administered unto them who are chosen and united in Nuit and Hadit.

To properly end this Holy Ceremony, the Priest shall duly perform the Banishing Ritual of the Star Ruby (Liber XXV). Then shall the Priest and Priestess depart the Temple in unison, with hands joined to symbolize their going forth together to do their Will among the legions of the living; yea, to do their Will among the legions of the living.

Love is the law, love under will.


TALISMANIC MAGICK

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

and John Demmitt III

(Frater Vitriol)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

We shall now venture to instruct you all concerning a very practical, effective and powerful type of hermetic science, called "Talismanic Magick".  This science is unlimited in its practical application to accomplish the Magical Will of the Magician.  There are various creative aspects to this practical science or various constructive means of applying its magical formulae to create necessary changes in accordance with the Will of the Magician.

A Talisman is, to all intents and purposes, a "charged" or "consecrated" magical object with symbols and/or words inscribed on it which are intended to represent particular cosmic energies which the Magician is applying in the practical operations of his holy Magick, to accomplish a particular goal.  It is used by the Magician as a magical link with the particular type of force which is invoked or evoked by him to accomplish his Will.  A Talisman is basically any object which one ritually charges or consecrates with an occult force or energy which the Talisman itself is intended to represent, and this must only be done with strict magical intent.

Let us all impress upon our minds Aleister Crowley's proper definition of Magick.  He stated that "Magick is the Science and Art of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will."  Let us also impress upon our minds his definition of a magical act.  He stated that "All intentional acts are magical acts.  By intentional I mean willed."  Before we can perform Magick proper we must formulate our Will, we must cultivate intent.  Talismanic Magick is a scientific method of causing Change to occur in conformity with Will, but we must know our Will before we can apply this practical method of our Royal Art of Magick.  Therefore the first and greatest injunction of Talismanic Magick, as of all other branches of the Magick Art, is "KNOW THY WILL."

The words and symbols used on a Talisman are very important.  By the scientific use of magical words and symbols the Magician can transform a so-called dead material substance into an outward sign of an invisible grace.  Divine words and symbols are drawn on Talismans as magical links with the spiritual energies that they are intended to represent; they indicate a definite connection with the magical energies which the Magician seeks to invoke or evoke for purposes of doing his Will.  The Hebrew Alphabet, also called the Magical Alphabet, is used by most Magicians to compose significant magical words on their Talismans.  But Latin, Greek, Arabic, and English can also be used.  The Enochian language is, of course, used for Talismans which are created from that system.

Symbols, like words, indicate something significantly magical, and they impress upon the mind of the Magician the nature of his intent and the nature of the force or energy which the Talisman represents.  The Talisman becomes linked, through the mind of the Magician, with the force or energy which the symbols are intended to signify.  There are many types of symbols that can be used to inspire the imagination of the Magician with the appropriate force.  You can draw the symbol of the Planet or symbols related to that Planet.  Eliphas Levi suggested inscribing a Pentagram on one side of the Talisman and the Hexagram on the other side.  This can be applied in all cases, whether you are making a Talisman of Jupiter, Mercury or any other Planet.

Sigils are appropriate symbols by which to properly charge Talismans and impress upon the mind of the Magician the nature of the force or energy of his intent.  Sigils are signatures of invisible beings -- such as angels  -- that are invoked or evoked for the purpose of charging Talismans.  Sigils can be created using the well-known Magick Squares (Kameas) or Rose Cross symbol.  Sigils are, to all intents and purposes, magical symbols that represent the nature and power of certain ideas or beings that correspond with the force or energy of one's Will.

A Talisman can be a symbol of the influences of a Planet, made from a sympathetic stone or metal or from parchment paper.  Such a Talisman would be constructed on the day of the week which corresponds to the Planet.  To each Planet is assigned an Intelligence or Angel and a Demon.  Each Planet, Intelligence and Demon have their own special Seals or Sigils.  Demonic Seals should never be inscribed on Talismans except to perform an act of Black Magic.  Their Seals would be written on a Talisman made of the opposite metal or colored paper to that which corresponds to their Planet, since the Demons represent forces contrary thereto.  But members of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn are obligated to never perform acts of Black Magic, which tend to obstruct the Will of the Magician.  The Magician of Thelema has no right but to do his own Will.  All true acts of Magick are acts of Will, and all acts of Will are acts of Love.  It is written in our Most Holy Book of the New Aeon:  "Love is the law, love under will."  Black Magic is contrary to the Ways of Love; it is a false attempt to master and misuse the laws of Nature.  Let us here keep in mind those enlightening words of the Old French Magus Eliphas Levi:  "To affirm and will that which ought to be is to create; to affirm and will that which ought not to be is to destroy."

If you make your Planetary Talisman with parchment paper, the color of the ink by which you draw the corresponding words and symbols thereon should correspond with the Planet.  If you are using simple paper, it should be in the color that corresponds with the Planet.  The Talisman should be ritually anointed with the proper oil and/or ritually consecrated with the proper incense.  The Talisman should, in all cases, be prepared by oneself.  Having the proper mental attitude is of vital importance in the construction of the Talisman and one needs to concentrate with complete attention on the intent and nature of the force which the Talisman is intended to represent.  It is therefore most suitable to employ the proper Colors, Metals, and Perfumes on the proper Days of the Week, and to assume the proper God-forms to charge the Talismans, since these indicate to the mind of the Magician his magical intent and its corresponding Planetary force or energy.

From a psychological point of view, the Planets are objects of classification in the mind.  We may classify under the presidency of the Seven Ancient Planets various human and spiritual influences, attributes or qualities.  Any proper book on Astrology can direct you in this fundamental knowledge.  The basic idea is to understand which Planet you will classify your intent under to make effective your Talisman.  For instance, if your intent is to cultivate better health, then you would classify this intent under the presidency of the Sun.  You would therefore make a Talisman of the Sun and assume the God Form of Ra to properly charge it with the energies of the Sun.  If your intent is to find a lover, then you would classify this intent under the presidency of Venus.  You would therefore make a Talisman of Venus and assume the God-form of Hathoor to properly charge it with the energies of Venus.

The assumption of God-forms is a most essential part of magical operations proper.  Students should most earnestly study and practice the principles of this matter outlined in "Liber O Vel Manus et Sagittae", by Aleister Crowley.  Listed below are seven Egyptian God-forms.  You may, however, assume other God-forms from other Pantheons.  But the Egyptian Gods are the most useful to assume for operations of Magick.  (Note:  For other God-forms which correspond with the Seven Ancient Planets, consult "777 and other Qabalistic Writings of Aleister Crowley".)   To properly assume a God-form, and to assume that God's particular type of cosmic consciousness, you would study and meditate on its ancient image and mythological characteristics.  In this manner you assimilate that God into your consciousness, allowing for the free fulfillment of its energy or force as represented by its corresponding Ancient Planet.  This is most vital to the work.

In the centre of each Talisman, it is an appropriate and effective idea to write One Word which signifies your single intent or One Will.  It is said that the Word is the Will.  If your intent is Love you would write this word in the centre of the Talisman.  This One Word may be written in Hebrew, English, Enochian or in any other language; but it is a suitable idea to write it in the particular language you are most familiar with.  However, Sigils may be formed by the use of One Word, and these Sigils may be used instead of writing an actual word on the Talisman.  But concerning this we shall communicate more later, regarding the use of the Rose-Cross symbol of the Golden Dawn.

Talismans should be constructed in the shape of a Circle.  For the Circle is a most powerful magical symbol, representing the powers of the Infinite.  But the Talisman may be constructed in other meaningful shapes.  For instance, if Love is your intent you could construct your Talisman in the shape of a heart.  Use your imagination and you will see the many possibilities of this practical method of creating Magical Talismans.

Listed below are the various correspondences of the so-called Seven Ancient Planets.  If you wanted to make a Talisman of the Sun, you would construct it of Gold or on Orange paper or with Orange ink, on a Sunday, assuming the God-form of Ra, using the Oil or Incense of Cinnamon.  Note that Oils and Incenses are both listed under the same title of Perfumes.

TABLE OF CORRESPONDENCES

PLANETS	GODS	DAYS	COLORS	METALS	PERFUMES
Sun	Ra	Sunday	Orange	Gold	Cinnamon
Moon	Isis	Monday	Blue	Silver	Jasmine
Mars	Horus	Tuesday	Red	Iron	Dragons Blood
Mercury	Thoth	Wednesday	Yellow	Mercury	Musk
Jupiter	Amun	Thursday	Purple	Tin	Cedar
Venus	Hathoor	Friday	Green	Copper	Sandalwood
Saturn	Set	Saturday	Black	Lead	Myrrh

What is to follow are eleven ritual steps by which to effectively charge a Talisman to accomplish your Will.  These are simple steps and can be easily performed by all members of the New Order of the Golden Dawn.  Let all make the simple attempt at completing the simple task of making and charging at least one Talisman after reading this lesson.  It should further be suggested that all members make Seven Talismans to correspond with the Seven Ancient Planets.  In this way you will have Seven Sacred Talismans which you can use at any time to accomplish any goal.  For such Talismans, the One Word in the centre could be the name of the Planet or God of which your Talisman is a material symbol.

ELEVEN RITUAL STEPS

1.  Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram or the Banishing Ritual of the Star Ruby (Liber XXV).

2.  Perform the Middle Pillar Ritual and equilibrate the Light by performing the Qabalistic Cross.

3.  Light the appropriate Planetary incense.

4.  Assume the God-form.  Become the God as you breathe in through your nostrils the smoke of the incense, as if it were the spirit of the god entering your nostrils.

5.  Vibrate the Divine Name of the God as many times necessary to concentrate your entire attention on that God-form.

6.  Recite an invocation appropriate to the God or Planet, or just keep vibrating the Divine Name of the God until you achieve total identification with it.

7.  In the consciousness of the God, hold the Talisman in the palms of your hands.  Concentrate on it.  Fix your eyes in its centre, on the One Word or Sigil in the centre of your Talisman.

8.  Vibrate that One Word as many times necessary to concentrate your entire attention on your single magical intent represented by that One Word.  Use your One Word as if it were a Mantra.  The vibrations of the Word will act upon and modify the Magical Agent (Astral Light) or Subconscious Mind.

9.  Visualize your intent coming to pass.  See the realization of your Will.  Then vitalize your imagination with force and fire, enflaming your mind with power, to accomplish your One Will.

10.  Place the Talisman in the palms of your hands at the appropriate Chakra which corresponds with the Planet of the God of your invocation.  From this Chakra, see there emanate a great power which charges the Talisman with the force of the God of your invocation.  Create in your mind's eye an astral stream of energy emanating from the Chakra and pervading the Talisman with its divine energy.  This astral stream of energy should be visualized in the appropriate color, as listed above under the Table of Correspondences.

11.  Do whatever else your intuition dictates.  This is where your own creative genius should arise and work its own power to manifest your Will.  Continue in this until you are totally certain of the manifestation of your power to realize your single intent.  Create a magical climax to this realization.  Know that your Will is done.  Then strike the battery 3-5-3, and say:  ABRAHADABRA.

It is best if the Magician performs a Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram or the Banishing Ritual of the Star Ruby to close.

He/She should then place the Talisman in an appropriate secret place (that is, in a concealed wallet, bag, box, or etc.).

Magicians of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn, if it be their Will, can write upon their Talismans the Law of Thelema or the sacred number 93 which indicates that Law.  In the former case, you could write "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law" on the front of the Talisman and "Love is the law, love under will" on the back.  In the latter case, use your imagination as best you can.  By writing the Law of Thelema or the number 93 on your Talisman you properly charge it with the Current of your own Will, since the Law of Thelema indicates your power to do your Will in freedom.  It is therefore a proper affirmation of your Will, and it seals your Talisman with the energies of this New Aeon of Horus, making it a dynamic magical link with the 93 Current and thus enhancing its power to accomplish your Will.

The best Talisman to construct and use, for performing a specific magical operation related to your one True Will, is a personal Talisman of some sort.  It should be constructed with One Word in its centre representing your one True Will and any symbols that you have a personal affinity for and that represent the force that the Talisman will be charged with.  On such a Talisman of this type, you could write your own Magical Motto if the object of the Talisman corresponds with your initiatory work in the New Order of the Golden Dawn.  This gives the Talisman even more power to accomplish your one True Will, since it can evoke definite psychological responses from within you which will be charged with the spiritual power which your initiation bestowed upon you.

The Rose-Cross is an important occult symbol in the Golden Dawn.  It is one of the chief symbols of the Second Order of the Rose of Ruby and the Cross of Gold (Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis), and it indicates the Great Work of the Adept.  It is called "The Key of Sigils and Rituals."  The Rose on the Cross has 22 petals in three rings, with another symbol of a Rose-Cross in its centre.  The central Rose-Cross has a Golden Cross made of six squares, with a five petaled Red Rose in its centre.  The three central petals of the 22 petaled Rose correspond to the magical elements of fire, water and air, and they have written on them the Hebrew letters that correspond to them.  The second row of petals correspond to the Seven Planets, and they have written on them the Hebrew letters that correspond to them.  The outer petals correspond to the Twelve Zodiacal Signs, and they have written on them the Hebrew letters that correspond to them.  The petals are colored in the King Scale which is attributed to the twenty-two Paths on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  The Rose in the centre of the Cross represents Tiphareth, the sixth Sephira on the Tree of Life, which is the receptacle of the Sephirotic forces of the Tree.

You can use the Rose to form a Sigil as you do with the Magick Squares.  The general method for doing this is to start at the first letter of the name you are using, draw a small circle, and then draw a line from letter to letter used in the name.  When you get to the last letter, end with a small perpendicular line.  Although it is best to use words in Hebrew to form Talismans in this way, you can also transliterate (i.e. substitute Hebrew letters for English ones) any name you want to use.  This magical method may be extended to the creation of a Sigil from a single word signifying your One Will.  You can leave the unused letters blank, and put the Rose on the Talisman, or you can just copy the Sigil unto the Talisman.  If your Talisman is made from colored paper, it is a most powerful idea to draw your Sigil in the complementary color to that of the paper.

It is very important to keep in mind, when charging your Talisman, that THE ONLY POWER OF THE TALISMAN IS IN THE IMAGINATION AND WILL OF THE MAGICIAN.  Without the practical application of these two vital powers of the human mind, there is no possibility for success in the scientific operations of Talismanic Magick.  All works of Magick, human or divine, depend upon the practical application of these two vital powers.

Concerning the essential power of imagination, Eliphas Levi stated the following:  "Imagination exalts the Will and gives it power over the Universal Agent" and "Imagination applied to reason is genius."  The Universal Agent is the Astral Light or Magical Agent through which all Magick is accomplished by the Imagination and Will of the Magician.  This Universal Agent is symbolized by the Serpent, and is called the Kundalini in the Philosophy of Yoga.  It is a Universal Force which is controlled and projected by the powers of the Imagination and Will of the Magician.  It is the instrument of Initiation, the Grand Secret of All Power, called the Soul of the World and the Perpetual Fire of terrestrial life.

Here ends our Thelemic Golden Dawn lesson concerning the Sacred Art of Talismanic Magick.  May this Royal Art bestow upon you all its magical splendours of practical power, assisting you all in the attainment of the Great Work, the Summum Bonum, True Wisdom and Perfect Happiness.  In nomine Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, Sic sit vobis!

Love is the law, love under will.


THE SACRED ART OF TANTRA

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The most obvious and yet the most important thing to know first about Tantra is the meaning of the word itself.  Tantra essentially means "action."  Tantra is divine knowledge in action; it is the act of the Divine in manifestation.  It further means "rite" or "ritual" and "method" or "technique".   These various meanings of Tantra essentially entail the same dynamic idea:  Tantra is the method, the ritual and the act of the Divine in manifestation.

When people think of Tantra, it is usually thought to solely involve the religious application of the sexual act.  Sex does in fact play a major role in the Sacred Art of Tantra, but Tantra further concerns itself with other divine acts.  Any act which is an intended manifestation of the Divine can be called Tantra.  We must not limit that word to one set of facts alone, but we must extend that word to include all other acts of a divine or sacred nature, and so shall we comprehend and experience the infinite ways in which the Spirit of Tantra can express itself.

According to the Eastern wisdom, Tantra is the special science and art of the Kali Yuga or Age of Kali which is now in manifestation.  This Age has been described as one of darkness and terror and destruction.  But these are only veils of language cast upon the sacred shrine of truth!  With darkness and terror and destruction come the ways of light and joy and creativity.  The Mother of Darkness can be transformed into the Mother of Love by the Sacred Art of Tantra, and so shall all men and women be free from the fatal paths of our feared Age of Kali.  Symbolism of Terror has been used by the wise as a means of conveying to the minds of WoMen the utter necessity for them to realize their inner Divinity.  This is accomplished by way of realizing the True Self in action!  WoMan must become the Divine in his/her acts.  These acts thus become full of worship and adoration which Tantra, in essence, seeks to fulfill.

Tantra is the special method of the Age of Kali by which we can transform the dark spirit of chaos and destruction into the golden spirit of order and perfection.  Whether we practice the Sacred Art of Tantra by sex or any other appropriate divine act we are, in fact, assisting Nature to develop in the proper manner.  For Tantra is devoted to uniting man and woman to their Atman or True Self which is the highest and most divine goal of Nature.  To become the True Self is the principal theme of the Sacred Mysteries, the one ineluctable aim of the Divine.  Tantra is a powerful method in this Age of Kali by which to achieve this grand aim and thus to evolve the soul in accordance with the Divine Plan.

From one point of view, Tantra is the sacred art of uniting two opposites in the self for the awakening of the Middle Way.  It is the union of Shakti and Shiva, that is, the union of the female and male principles of the soul.  Shakti, which is the Kundalini in the lowest Chakra, arises to unite with Shiva above in the highest Chakra.  It is Mukti or Liberation and also Ananda or Bliss.  It is the blissful liberation of the soul from the awful snares of Maya or Illusion for the realization of the Real, the Divine, and the Beautiful.  The two opposites in the Thelemic pantheon are Nuit and Hadit.  When Nuit and Hadit unite a third principle is born called Ra-Hoor-Khuit.  In Qabalistic symbology these are Chokmah (Wisdom) and Binah (Understanding) while the third principle is Daath (Knowledge), the eleventh Sephira on the Tree of Life.  The two Pillars of the Tree of Life are also symbols of the two opposites which constitute the universe.  There are many ways of defining and symbolizing these two universal opposites.  Everywhere they are part of the way in which the universe operates itself.

In Alchemy the opposites are called the King and Queen, the Sun and Moon, Gold and Silver, or Sulphur and Mercury.  One is masculine, active and positive; the other is feminine, passive and negative.  The uniting of these two principles is, in one sense, what constitutes the Magnum Opus or Great Work of Alchemy.  Their union produces a secret stone which partakes of both principles in essence, yet is it also independent of them.  This stone is the Secret of Secrets and the Mystery of Mysteries.  It is, in Tantra, the same as the Atman or True Self; it is the sacred jewel in the lotus born from the union of the two opposites in Nature.

Tantra is the esoteric teaching and practice of the Vedic Mysteries; it is, in fact, the most ancient wisdom of all religions.  When men and women first sought to adore their gods, the Spirit of Tantra became alive with divine life.  Sex, which was looked upon by the ancients as a most sacred art, was used by them to adore their gods and to make alive that inner force which creates bliss and freedom in the soul.  Sex is the oldest divine act of WoMan; it is therefore the most useful and obvious means to realize the Divine in action.

The sex act is the most complete symbol on earth of the Divine Union above.  What people seek in sex is actually a cosmic fulfillment.  Sex on earth is the most divine act of WoMan since it is the physical representation of the way in which the Universe operates itself.  This Universe is made up of two symbolic forces which seek constant unity with each other.  Love on earth is an expression of that constant universal love.  To make love on earth is to unite these two universal principles on earth and thus to accomplish the Great Work from one point of view.  Sex is the most holy of all acts on earth.  For most of us it is a glimpse into the Divine.  The ecstasy of the sex act is the same as that which the enlightened WoMan experiences at all moments of the Supreme Illumination.  Sex is the most royal ritual which we can perform on earth.  By it we are able to come closer to our God(dess) and meet with the Mystical Marriage above.  To dedicate the sex act to our God(dess) is to achieve the Summum Bonum.  For in the sex act we come closer to our God(dess); it is a sacrament of holy union.

To imagine that sex is a sin is the most horrible illusion for WoMan to suffer.  Men who preach such madness are more deadly than a poisonous viper; but they kill the soul, not the body.  To say that sex is an act of sin is to blaspheme our God(dess) and all of Hir creation.  Freedom of the sex act is the most healthy and essential thing for all men and women to have.  Without it we are as if dead, a mere body with no soul.  Sex is the best form of expression for the soul; it is a symbol and extension of its immortality.  Restriction of the sex act leads to the total death of the soul, more horrible than all that is humanly imaginable.  Sex is the most immediate link we have with the Divine on earth.  It is the most holy of all acts, a veritable Holy Mass of Mystic Union.  Through sex we can obtain a glimpse into the Beyond; it is a door into the Unknown.

Sex can be the greatest bondage of WoMan, but it is also the greatest means of freedom when used in the proper spiritual or magical manner.  Sex has been transformed into the most horrible evil by perverted souls lost in a wild jungle of perverse insanity.  But the Spirit of Tantra has ever kept burning alive the holy mysteries of sex in the secret domains of Nature, for it is the most sacred act that a man and woman can perform on earth.

From an Eastern point of view, there are two forms of Tantra.  These are called Vama Marga or the Left-handed Path and Daksina Marga or the Right-handed Path.  The former is physical Tantra and is dedicated to achieving Bhukti or the Bliss of the finite world; the latter is symbolic Tantra and is dedicated to achieving Mukti or the Bliss of the infinite world.  Both Bhukti and Mukti are, in essence, the same; for the bliss of the material and the bliss of the spiritual both emanate from the same essential Ananda or Transcendent Bliss of the Supreme Spirit of the Universe.

In Tantra, the terms `left-handed' and `right-handed' do not have any moral or ethical implications attributed to them.  Left-handed and right-handed Tantra are, essentially, aimed at the same divine object of Bliss, but one is achieved by physical means and the other by symbolic means.  One is not evil and the other good.  Both are equally valid and both are proper methods of achieving the sacred goals of Tantra.

Votaries of Vama Marga use the sacred discipline of the Ritual of the Five M's.  The Five M's are madya or wine, mamsa or meat, matsya or fish, mudra or parched cereal, and maithuna or union with woman.  These correspond with the five Eastern Tattvas and five Magical Elements.  Wine is Tejas or Fire, meat is Vayu or Air, fish is Apas or Water, cereal is Prithivi or Earth, and union with woman is Akasha or Spirit.  The latter correspondence is most revealing as to the sacred role of woman in the Art of Tantra and how important she is in practical work.  Her role is highly significant in this Age of Kali, and until we see and worship her as such we shall never transform the Great Mother of Darkness into the Great Mother of Love.

The essence of the philosophy of left-handed Tantra is the use of the five senses to transcend the senses and thereby achieve liberation in the True Self or Atman.  Ceremonial Magick, which uses the five senses in various ways, is a perfect example of this operation.  In some cases, the Magician uses fire for sight, wine for taste, incense for smell, a dagger for touch, and a bell for hearing.  By using these various magical tools the Magician is able to focus each of his/her senses in their appropriate places, and s/he is thereby able to concentrate his/her attention on higher and more exalted planes of the Spirit.  By this method the Magician uses Nature to transcend Nature.  The same applies to the use of the five senses in sexual Tantra.

But, I must emphasize, Tantra is not contained in the sex act alone; it is contained in all divine acts of worship and adoration.  Whenever we seek to realize our God(dess) in our actions, whether by Ritual or any other method, we are, in fact, adoring and manifesting our Divine Self.  If you are a Thelemite, then Tantra is alive when you are adoring and invoking Nuit, Hadit, or Ra-Hoor-Khuit.  This may be accomplished in many ways.  A WoMan can perform Tantra through any act that is a dedication to his/her God(dess), for there are no limits to this sacred art.

In Eastern Tantra there is initiation by Mantra.  Mantra is the word of Spirit; it is a symbol of the Eternal Word or Pranava (Aom).  Japa is repeated mantra.  It is of three kinds:  audible, silent, and mental.  When true japa is achieved, the mantra repeats itself in the infinite.  In other words, the Word becomes an eternal sound vibrating in the soul.  Then is mantra fully realized and the Spirit of Tantra made manifest in all divine action.

There are also Mudras which are gestures of the limbs of the body and which are the language by which the body communicates and communes with the Deity of one's worship.  There are also Murtis which are images of the Deity and which are used as representations of the same; and there are also Yantras which are form symbols of the Deity.  These, like Mantra, are used in Eastern Tantra so that the Divine may be realized by ritual which is action.

The principal theme of all Tantric initiation is Action.  We must do in order to be!  To be our own God(dess) is the principal aim of Tantra as of all other true and sacred arts of the Mysteries.  The only way to become our own God(dess) is by being that God(dess), by manifesting Hir in action.  Action is true worship of the Highest; it is experience, and experience is knowledge.  Knowledge is the key to achieving eternal consciousness of the Divine, and this is only made possible when the Highest is made manifest in action.

To perform the Art of Tantra is to fulfil the Law of Love.  Tantra is Do what thou wilt.  This is an injunction to do the True Will of the True Self; in other words, it is the dynamic spiritual Law of Action.  We must put into action our True Will to express the dynamics of our spiritual being.  The True Will is the True Self in action; and thus by performing our True Will we see and thereby realize the True Self which is our God(dess), and thus are we able to worship our God(dess) in the golden light of Hir sacred and sublime essence.  Tantra is true worship of the Highest; it is the Supreme Method of achieving awareness of our Divine Self by the Supreme Ritual of Worshiping that True Self in action.

Love is the law, love under will.


INSTRUCTIONS ON THE

RITUAL OF THE TATTWAS

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The five Tattwas are Eastern symbols for the five primary elemental qualities in Nature.  In the West, they naturally correspond with the five so-called Aristotelian Elements of Magickal Philosophy.  They also correspond with the Elemental Sephiroth on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Thus:

TATTWA	ELEMENT	SEPHIRA
Prithivi	Earth	Malkuth
Vayu	Air	Yesod
Apas	Water	Hod
Tejas	Fire	Netzach
Akasha	Ether	Tiphareth

The Tattwa symbols are an Indigo Ovoid (Akasha/Spirit), a Blue Circle (Vayu/Air), a Red Triangle (Tejas/Fire), a Silver Crescent (Apas/Water), and a Yellow Square (Prithivi/Earth).  The Zelator should construct these Tattwa symbols, making them about two or three inches in height.  They should be used by the Zelator for purposes of clairvoyance, that is, to investigate the Elements of Nature on the Astral Plane.  Such is their purpose in the Ritual of the Tattwas.

The Tattwas symbolize the elemental currents or sub-planes of the Astral Light which influence the multifarious operations of Nature.  Each Tattwa prevails over the others during certain times of the day.  Akasha prevails for the space of two hours, commencing at Sunrise.  It then merges into the element of Vayu which then merges into the element of Tejas, and this into Apas, and this finally into Prithivi.  The cycle is then repeated.  The influence of each Tattwa is said to dominate over the others for the space of two hours, till it merges into the next Tattwa.  It will benefit the Zelator to investigate each Tattwa during its appointed time.

Moreover, the five Tattwas are subdivided into twenty-five sub-elements.  For each Tattwa contains within itself the constituents of all the others; it is fivefold in nature, being composed of four sub-elements including itself.  Each one of the twenty-five sub-elements prevails for 24 minutes during the two hour period in which a particular Tattva prevails over the others during the day.

Let us now analyze the Ritual of the Tattwas, step by step.

1.  First, you are to perform a proper banishing in your place of working.  The Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram will suffice.

2.  You then invoke the Element you intend to investigate by way of the Lesser Invoking Ritual of the Pentagram, tracing the appropriate elemental Pentagram in each quarter.

In "Liber O Vel Manus et Sagittae", Aleister Crowley stated the following:  "Success in banishing is known by a feeling of cleanliness in the atmosphere; success in invoking by a feeling of holiness.  It is unfortunate that these terms are so vague."

3.  Now you are to face the direction which pertains to the Element of the operation.  Thus:

TATTWA/ELEMENT	DIRECTION
Prithivi/Earth	North
Vayu/Air	East
Apas/Water	West
Tejas/Fire	South

Akasha/Ether does not pertain to a specific direction, but rather to the centre of it all, in the midst of the four elements.  You may, however, face East for Akasha, based on its magical connection with the element of Air.

As for seating yourself in a comfortable posture, you may compose yourself in the simple God Asana, or Lotus Asana, or in any other posture which will neither distract nor divert your concentration from the task at hand.

4.  The Tattwa symbol should be placed in the proper elemental quarter or direction before the commencement of the Rite, against or within a short distance of a white surface.  For example, it can be placed against or near a white wall.

5.  The vibration of the name of the Tattwa helps to fix your concentration on the Tattwa symbol as you gaze upon it.

6.  Once you are completely concentrated on the Tattwa symbol, attaining dharana upon it, you then transfer the symbol to a white surface.  You will immediately see the symbol in its complementary color.  This comes about naturally, and does not require any effort on the part of the Zelator.

7.  You now close your eyes and imagine that the Tattwa symbol is in front of you, and you enlarge the image of the Tattwa to the size of a door.

8.  You now pass through the door in your imagination, giving the Sign of the Enterer, to enter the plane of the Element.

9.  You now vibrate the God Name, Archangelic Name, and the Angelic Name of the Element to attract the appropriate elemental guide who is to be tested by the Sign of the Element.  Below is a list of the Divine Names to vibrate:

ELEMENT	GOD NAME	ARCHANGEL	ANGEL
Earth	Adonai Ha-Aretz	Auriel	Phorlakh
Air	Shaddai El Chai	Raphael	Chassan
Water	Elohim Tzabaoth	Gabriel	Talihad
Fire	Yhvh Tzabaoth	Michael	Aral

10.  When the vision of the Tattwa is complete, the guide of the Element will lead you back to the door from where you commenced the vision.  You should then give thanks to the guide, return as you entered through the door, and withdraw back into your physical body in the Sign of Silence.

11.  Open your eyes, stand up, and stamp your foot or clap your hands, bringing your awareness back to your physical body.

12.  Again you perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.  Then you must record and analyze your vision in your Magickal Diary.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE RITUAL

OF THE TATTWAS

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

This Ritual is to be performed

by the Magician in order

to obtain elemental visions.

1.  Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram.

2.  Perform the Lesser Invoking Ritual of the Pentagram.  In this you must trace the Pentagram that is appropriate to the Tattwa you wish to investigate.

3.  Face the elemental quarter attributed to the Tattwa you wish to investigate, and seat yourself in a comfortable posture.

4.  Gaze upon the Tattwa symbol, fixing your attention on it.

5.  Vibrate the name of the Tattwa.  This may be repeated several times, to assist your concentration on the Tattwa.

6.  Transfer the image of the Tattwa symbol to a white surface, and you will see, by reflex optical action, the Tattwa symbol in its complementary color.

7.  Close your eyes and visualize the Tattva symbol as standing before you, and enlarge the Tattwa symbol to the size of a door.

8.  Visualize yourself rising out of your physical body, and in your imagination enter the plane of the Element through the door, giving the Sign of the Enterer on passing through it.  In this you should be robed in the color that is appropriate to the Element.

9.  Once you are in the plane of the Element, remain still and vibrate the God Name, Archangelic Name, and the Angelic Name of the Element until you are approached by a guide answering to the nature of the Element.  When this guide appears, test him by giving to him the Sign of the Element, and if he is true to the Element he will answer you with the same Sign.  If not, you must banish him with the appropriate elemental Pentagram, and continue to vibrate the Divine Names till a guide true to the Element appears, who will then properly guide you through the vision.

10.  When the vision of the Tattwa is complete, the guide of the Element will lead you back to the door from where you commenced the vision.  You should then give thanks to the guide, return as you entered through the door, and withdraw back into your physical body with the Sign of Silence.

11.  Open your eyes, stand up in the Sign of Silence, and stamp your right foot or clap your hands, bringing your awareness back to your physical body.

12.  Perform the Lesser Banishing Ritual of the Pentagram; and duly record and analyze your vision in your Magickal Diary, yea, duly record and analyze your vision in your Magickal Diary.


THE RITUAL OF

THE TREE OF LIFE

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1990 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

0.  This Ritual is to be performed during any hour as may befit the Will of the Magician.  It is a ceremonial method of building up the telesmatic image of the Qabalistic Tree of Life in the Astral, to fortify and exalt the Magician's knowledge and experience of the Ten Sephirothic forces of universal energy which constitute the Holy Tree of Life.

KETHER - FIRST SWIRLINGS

1.  Let the Magician visualize above his head a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant white light.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of white light, uniting his consciousness  therewith.  Let him then say:

Above me shines the One Light Profound

Of the Great Unseen and Mystick Crown,

Radiating Love and Infinite bliss

From the Great Beyond, above the Abyss!

CHOKMAH - THE ZODIAC

2.  Let the Magician now visualize a bright flash of lightning emanating from the whirling sphere of white light above his head, descending to the left side of his face.  Let him then visualize on the left side of his face a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant grey.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of grey, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

The Light descends and Wisdom is come

Uttering the Word of the Ineffable One!

And on this day That Word of Power

Exalts my Will with Force this hour!

BINAH - SATURN

3.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving across his face to the right side of it.  Let him then visualize on the right side of his face a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant black.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of black, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

Understanding is come, Primal Matter is born,

Wisdom penetrates, awakens and informs

To create the All, of the Vast Living Sea,

Soul of my soul, Mother of Mystery!

CHESED - JUPITER

4.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving down to his left shoulder.  Let him then visualize at his left shoulder a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant blue.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of blue, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

On my left there flames the sphere of Majesty

Emanating the Glory of divine sublimity,

Inspiring my mind with a Vision of Love,

And filling my soul with Wisdom from Above!

GEBURAH - MARS

5.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving across to his right shoulder.  Let him then visualize at his right shoulder a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant scarlet-red.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of red, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

On my right there flames the sphere of Might,

Emanating the Force of the Unseen Light,

Energizing my mind with a Vision of Power

And fortifying my soul with Strength this hour!

TIPHARETH - SOL

6.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving down to his heart region, at the centre of his breast.  Let him then visualize at his heart centre a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant yellow-gold.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of gold, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

In the centre there shines the Solar sphere

Emanating splendour, sublime and pure,

Illumining my mind, infusing Harmony,

Embracing my soul with Living Beauty!

NETZACH - VENUS

7.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving down to his left hip.  Let him then visualize at his left hip a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant emerald-green.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of green, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

Emanating passion, emotion and desire

Sphere of victory, abode of Living Fire,

Filling my heart with love and affection

For all that is, with zealous devotion!

HOD - MERCURY

8.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright falsh of lightning moving across to his right hip.  Let him then visualize at his right hip a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant orange.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of orange, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

Emanating intellect, swift and eager,

Sphere of mental glory, abode of Water,

Informing my mind with Reason sublime,

Shaping keen thoughts, contemplations divine!

YESOD - LUNA

9.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving down to his genital region.  Let him then visualize at his genital region a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant violet.  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of violet, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

Emanating Luna, purifying and fair,

Sphere of The Foundation, abode of Air,

Generating life and growth for all,

Engendering force of the animal soul!

MALKUTH - THE ELEMENTS

10.  Let the Magician now visualize the bright flash of lightning moving down to his feet.  Let him then visualize at his feet a flaming whirling sphere of brilliant mixed colors (citrine, olive, russet, and black).  Let him then transfer himself to that sphere of mixed colors, uniting his consciousness therewith.  Let him then say:

Home of the Living, of every man's birth,

Sphere of the Elements, abode of Earth,

Temple of my ghost, vehicle of sense,

Created by the Spirit for my soul's experience!


The Three Triads of the Thelema
THE THREE TRIADS OF THELEMA

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn has seven principal grades of initiation which compose three groups, the Orders of the Silver Star (S.'. S.'.), of the Rosy Cross (R.'. C.'.), and of the Golden Dawn (G.'. D.') respectively. Each of these three groups denotes a Triad of Initiation; and, note it well, each group is like unto a grade itself, comprised of three stages. As it is written in Liber Legis: "Behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest."

It is also written in Liber Legis: "Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and the man of Earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law." The first Grade is the Man of Earth Triad which concerns the lesser mysteries of the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea, which is, properly speaking, the First Order of the degrees of the Neophyte, Zelator and Dominus Liminis; the next Grade is the Lovers Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis, which is the Second Order of the degrees of the Adeptus Minor, Adeptus Major, and Adeptus Exemptus; and the next Grade is the Hermit Triad which concerns the mysteries of the Novus Ordo Astrum Argentum, which is the Third Order of the degrees of the Magister Templi, Magus, and Ipsissimus.

The First Order of the Man of Earth Grade is known as the Outer College of the A.'. A.'., and this Outer College teaches the Lesser Mysteries of Nature. The Second Order of the Lovers Grade is known as the Inner College of the A.'. A.'.; it is further known as the College of the Holy Ghost (Collegia ad Spiritum Sanctum), and this Inner College concentrates and expounds the Greater Mysteries of Nature. The Third Order of the Hermit Grade is known as the Secret College of the A.'. A.'., which is above and beyond the outer and the inner.

Members of the Man of Earth Triad are the gross who must pass through the fire of initiation by suitable tests of purification, consecration and preparation. They are not directly involved in the government of the New Order; their principal duty is to themselves, to advance in the knowledge of their own True Will. They are, properly speaking, dedicated to their own self-initiation and progress. It is not until they advance to the Lovers Triad that they can participate, if it be their Will, in the government of the New Order.

Members of the Lovers Triad are the fine who must be tried in matters pertaining to the heart and intellect. Lovers involved in the government of the New Order are Officers and Hierophants of the Order, officially appointed as such under the Hand and Seal of the Frater Superior Chief and Grand Master of the Order. All Officers and Hierophants of the Order are under the direct supervision of the Frater Superior Chief and are pledged to act on behalf of the same. However, Lovers can remain apart from the external government of the New Order, working in silence for the same if they will.

Members of the Hermit Triad are the lofty chosen ones in the highest, the elect of the A.'. A.'., who endure the supreme spiritual tests and ordeals of the Most Holy Order of the A.'. A.'. Hermits work in silence for the inner government of the New Order and are made true partakers of the Ineffable Mysteries of the Great White Brotherhood. To become a Hermit of the Order demands the critical adventure of crossing the Abyss, and not all may achieve this in the course of a single lifetime. This Triad is reserved for those who are the Masters of the Universe, who have attained to the Supreme Initiation.

Love is the law, love under will.


THELEMIC INITIATION:

THE PATH OF THE WARRIOR

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Initiation is the first real step toward the accomplishment of the Great Work; it is the first rung upon the ladder to the Palace of Wisdom.  Without it there is no possibility for genuine self-realization.  It is the beginning of the creative process of individuation, of the soul traveling inward and achieving integration or true unity of being.  It is the golden dawn of the soul, the blossoming of the inner lotus of the spirit.

From the Thelemic point of view, initiation is the birth of the golden flower of the True Will; it is the realization of one's true path in the cosmos, thus making for the manifestation of the knowledge and power of one's True Self.  To put it in other words, Thelemic initiation is the realization of the True Will which makes for the greater attainment of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.

Thelemic initiation is a threefold process, having three principal grades of attainment, called the Hermit, the Lover, and the Man of Earth.  Each grade in itself partakes of a threefold quality.  In the T.'. G.'. D.'. the work of the Man of Earth is (1) to attain the knowledge of his/her True Will (2) to put that knowledge into practice (3) to link that knowledge to a higher power; the work of the Lover is (1) to attain the knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel (2) to attain the Power to Combat (3) to attain the Power to Love, and to perfect him/herself in all things, inevitably confronting the critical decision to cross the Abyss; the work of the Hermit is (1) to be a Master of the Universe and tend his/her "garden" of disciples (2) to be a Master of Magick and utter the Word of his/her True Self (3) to be a Master of all modes of existence, and attain The All in All.  These are, however, very limited definitions of the threefold work of each grade, yet do they define the general quality of that work.

Thelemic initiation is the awakening of the development of efficiency with regard to the active execution and fulfillment of one's True Will.  Efficiency is the power to produce effects.  It is, ergo, the proper application of the Will, and the power to make changes in conformity with Will.  Of this there are definite grades of attainment, and only the most dedicated and diligent student need apply him/herself to the serious work of these grades.

Thelemic initiation is the scientific exploration and realization of the nature and powers of your own Being.  It is the purification of all that is an hindrance to your progress, and it makes for the free development and consecration of all those parts of yourself which are an essential element in the constitution of your True Will, that you may attain the Great Work of the New Aeon of Horus.

Thelemic initiation is a very serious matter, involving the awakening of the highest in yourself.  Those who take a Thelemic initiation without understanding the actual powers which are awakened in the process are unaware of what they do and, more often than not, they will fail the initiation, being unable to comprehend the serious quality of its formula.  To be initiated in a Thelemic system of Magick within a Thelemic Order is to take complete responsibility for yourself, to dedicate yourself to the task of realizing all of your creative potentials as a human and spiritual being.  Such is the task of one who is, relatively speaking, seeking to master all things.

Those who undertake a Thelemic initiation without understanding and doing the necessary grade work are missing the whole point of the initiation.  It is simply stupid to undergo an initiation in a Magickal Order without the will to advance in the Great Work.  There are many who are attracted to Magickal Orders and who undergo ceremonial initiations for purposes which, unfortunately, have no relation to the Great Work.  Most of them, however, remain but a short time in the Order, since they are generally incapable of handling an ordeal of initiation which is an essential part of the initiatory process.

Ordeals can be either a help or hindrance to progress, depending on the knowledge and strength of the initiate or his/her lack thereof.  If the initiate has proper knowledge regarding the true nature of an ordeal, and if s/he has the courage to face the naked facts of the matter, the ordeal then becomes a source of progress and illumination, raising the initiate on the ladder to freedom.  The Way of Initiation is beset with ordeals no matter how we may approach the Great Work; and those who attempt to evade an ordeal are unworthy of the title "initiate."

An ordeal of initiation is meant to make, not break us.  But more often than not, an ordeal will appear as an external conflict, sometimes seeming insurmountable, until, through experience and growth, we develop a genuine knowledge of the nature of conflict.  If the initiate is true of heart, s/he will inevitably realize that all conflict stems from within the self, that there is never any real conflict without, and s/he will, as a result of this knowledge, stop projecting his/her conflicts without, knowing that the source of all conflict is within, and that there is no enemy or inimical force outside of the self.

Thelemic initiation is a personal battle with the self.  The initiate of Thelema is a warrior of Nature who knows only one enemy -- the self.  It is to the self alone that s/he directs his/her attention during any seeming crisis, conflict or adversity from without, knowing that s/he is, in fact, the real source of the conflict.  Thus the initiate learns how to respond creatively to all seeming conflict by centering his/her attention within instead of without, recognizing and resolving his/her own inner complexes which are the source of all conflict in his/her life.  Through this creative response, the initiate genuinely grows.  For it should be borne in mind that how we respond to conflict strongly influences the formation of our personality structure.  If we respond creatively we build strength of character, whereas if we react out of ignorance we do damage to ourselves and miss an actual opportunity to progress on The Path of the Wise.

Through creative response we experience less and less seeming conflict with others, since others generally act toward us in a certain manner based on the way we respond to their own actions.  If, in a seeming conflict with another, the initiate acts on the knowledge that the source of the conflict is within, projecting nothing unto the other and maintaining poise in the midst of the turmoil, more often than not the other will leave the initiate to his/her own, and harmony will ensue.

By recognizing the self as the only enemy, and subduing this enemy through self-control and discipline, the initiate will find, to his/her own satisfaction, that s/he is able to prevent and/or control most seeming conflicts.  To master the enemy within by the Sword of Truth constitutes a genuine form of intuitive power which makes the initiate aware of a so-called conflict before it actually arises, thus allowing the initiate to prevent it from happening through his/her own self-control.  Or even in the face of an unavoidable seeming conflict the initiate is able, through knowledge and self-control, to overcome it and promote peace.  Such is the true nature of The Path of the Warrior, to perceive and prevent a potential conflict or danger, or to control such a conflict to the extent that no one is hurt, and this by overcoming the real enemy within.  The so-called enemy without is but a symbol for the true enemy within, thus by controlling the latter we can control the former, and thereby promote peace and order.

The weapon of the warrior-initiate of Thelema is the Sword of Truth, which is never used to destroy the enemy without -- at least not literally! -- but rather to control the enemy within.  The Sword of the warrior-initiate is but a symbol of the Love that is attained through division.  As it is written in The Book of the Battle of Conquest:  "Now the name of Thy Sword, O warrior, is Love; it is the One Weapon by which thou shalt succeed in the Battle of My Conquest, to raise My Spell, to overcome all.  Every other weapon will prove a misfortune for thee!  Thou shalt have no other weapon than Love if thou wouldest conquer by My Force!"

The Sword divides the initiate from the attacker, yet it also unites them.  In other words, the Sword is the knowledge which discriminates between the real and the unreal, between the actual enemy within and the false enemy without, and through this form of discrimination the initiate and the attacker, the inner and the outer, become one.  It is only through this form of discrimination and identification with the enemy without that we are able to truly defeat him/her, or prevent him/her from destroying us.  If we become one with the enemy through the recognition that s/he is a reflection of the true enemy within, we are then, and only then, in a position to truly defeat him/her.

As warrior-initiates of Thelema, we are bound to fight and defend ourselves, and to defeat the attacker of our Will to freedom, not by destroying him/her -- for all life is precious! -- but by controlling and preventing him/her from destroying us.  This we accomplish through our own personal battle, using the enemy without only as a focal point for self-realization, to control and defeat the true enemy -- the self.  Such is the nature of Thelemic initiation and The Path of the Warrior of the Golden Dawn of Thelema!

Love is the law, love under will.


Aleister Crowley, Gerald Gardnet and Wicca
ALEISTER CROWLEY,

GERALD GARDNER AND WICCA

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

To the disappointment of many, Aleister Crowley was not a practicing witch or practitioner of Wicca, but he did, in fact, have an influence on the development of modern day witchcraft through Gerald Gardner.  Contrary to common belief, Crowley never wrote or claimed that he was a member or leader of any wiccan Coven, though he may have participated in some rites of witchcraft toward the end of his life.

Crowley first met with Gerald Gardner on May 1, 1947 e.v.  There were further meetings on May 7, 14 and 27.  Gardner was certified by Crowley as a IVth degree honorary member of the O.T.O. (Ordo Templi Orientis).  Crowley also chartered Gardner to operate his own O.T.O. Camp to initiate O.T.O. members through the first three degrees of the Order.  Karl Germer, Crowley's successor in the O.T.O., acknowledged Gardner as the Head of the O.T.O. in Europe.  However, due to being ill, Gardner was unable to put any of this into effect.

There is a common "belief" that Gardner hired Crowley to write The Book of Shadows.  This story originated with one of Crowley's students, Gerald Yorke, and with Crowley's best friend, Louis Wilkinson, who was a member of Crowley's Order of the A.'. A.'.  Later Francis King proposed the same idea.  There is, however, much debate on this matter, since Crowley's diaries make no reference to it.  It seems more likely that Gardner wrote The Book of Shadows, incorporating some of Crowley's work, modified in form, and this with Crowley's possible approval.

Love is the law, love under will.


TASKS OF THE

ZELATOR OF THE

THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

First Degree

(Magician)

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Copyright (c) 1991 e.v.

By David Cherubim

(Frater Superior Chief)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The principal business of the Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is to do his/her True Will, or to realize his/her True Self in action.  Zelator is the title of the assistant of an Alkhemist who must keep the fire burning in the Athanor or Alkhemical Furnace.  The Alkhemist of the Operation is the Holy Guardian Angel, the Athanor is the human body, the Fire is the Sacred Flame of the True Will, and the Zelator is the self or personality of the Angel.  As a Zelator you are to keep the Fire of your True Will burning in your body and brain, by constant dedication of yourslef to the Great Work of doing your True Will, that you may fulfil the Law of Thelema.

The word Zelator is derived from the ancient Egyptian word Zaruator, signifying "Searcher for Hathoor."  Hathoor is otherwise called Het-Heru, that is, the House of Horus.  This House of Horus is Nature Herself, the Temple of the Four Elements of which you are a zealous student.

In the Zelator grade there is concentrated the Mysteries of the Four Elements, so that the fully initiated Zelator is also called a Theoricus, Practicus, and Philosophus.  In the Zelator grade you will complete the preliminary course of elemental initiation as represented by the four Sephiroth called Malkuth, Yesod, Hod and Netzach, which are the Elemental Sephiroth on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Study well, O Zelator, all Qabalistic Mysteries connected with these four Sephiroth to attain an adequate comprehension regarding the Four Elements of Light, Life, Love and Liberty, and so shall you advance in your Knowledge of Nature.

To Know, to Dare, to Will and to Keep Silent.  These are the true Mysteries of the grade of the Zelator.  The fruit of their performance is the Supreme Power to Go.  To Go is the function of a God; it is the act of doing one's True Will.  To Know, to Dare, to Will, and to Keep Silent are the magical means to control the Four Elements, to direct them according to the dynamic course of your True Will unto the ultimate attainment of the supreme realization of your True Self.

To exercise the Four Powers of the Sphinx is to invoke the highest in yourself and to act as a Lord on earth.  In the Book of the Law it is said, "The lords of the earth are our kinsfolk" and "the highest are of us."  It is further said that "success is your proof."  As a Zelator you are obligated to aspire to be the Lord that you are, which is the highest in you, by way of doing your True Will; and the only proof of your power is the measure of your success, which is the fruit of your dedication.

The Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn is further entitled a "Magician."  That is, the Zelator is one who exercises the four Magical Powers of the Sphinx to accomplish his/her True Will and to realize his/her True Self in action.  A Magician is one who studies and controls the Elements of his/her own nature, and applies those Elements to the practical scheme of fulfilling his/her own True Will.  The Magician is a maker of him/herself; s/he determines his/her own course of action in the Universe; s/he creates his/her own world in accordance with his/her own true nature.  S/he lives and breathes as a god, as a self-created Lord of dynamic power and creativity.  S/he understands the hermetic saying, "As above so below, and as below so above", and s/he acts in accordance with that wisdom, achieving success on earth below as in heaven above, and this as a sign of his/her illumination and progress.  The outer is the symbol of the interior: the True Will of the Magician is a symbol of the True Self, and that by way of action.   The key words of the grade of the Zelator are "DO IT."

The Thelemic Ceremony of the Zelator of the New Order of the Golden Dawn can directly inspire the Magician to do his/her True Will, to express the dynamic current of his/her own True Self.  The Zelator is bound by Oath to do his/her True Will, and this very act of limitation is his/her magical means to absolute freedom, to be and to express his/her True Self.  The force of limitation is Saturn; but this force is also the source of freedom when we are able to use limitation instead of being used by it.  To take an Oath is a binding of the Will to a self-determined course of action; it is a limiting of one's concentration so that one may attain the object of one's Magick Oath.  The Zelator binds him/herself to a single course of action, that is, the course of the True Will, to realize the True Self, since a Magician is a follower of the Path of the Universe, conforming with Her laws on all planes; and the True Will of the Magician is the Universal Will, and the True Self of the Magician is the Universe itself.

In the Ceremony of the Zelator the Magician takes an Oath to exercise the Four Powers of the Sphinx, that is, to Know, to Dare, to Will and to Keep Silent, so that s/he may attain the lofty power to Go, to do his/her True Will and to realize his/her True Self.  All else contributes to this kinetic course of action, cultivating Light, Life, Love and Liberty.  The Oath is the Word and the Will; it is our vehicle of creative power and our magick link to freedom.

The Zelator of the Thelemic Order of the Golden Dawn should seek to master the Ritual of the Sphinx, the Ritual of the Proclamation of the Law of Thelema, the Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram to invoke and banish the Four Elements, and the Ritual of the Tattwas to obtain elemental visions and accurate knowledge regarding the nature of the Elements.

The Zelator may also find it advantageous to learn the following Thelemic rituals by Aleister Crowley:  The Mass of the Phoenix (Liber XLIV), A.'. A.'. Publication in Class D, being a short ritual giving a simple magical Eucharist for daily use; and also Liber V vel Reguli, A.'. A.'. Publication in Class D, being the Ritual of the Mark of the Beast:  an incantation proper to invoke the Energies of the Aeon of Horus, adapted for the daily use of the Magician.  Both of these rituals can be found in Aleister Crowley's "The Equinox" or in "Magick in Theory and Practice."

The Zelator should meditate on a straight line.  S/he should take a ruler or a pencil and by moving it a distance equal to its length, outline a square.  Having done this, and after quieting his/her mind with the Fourfold Breath technique, s/he should mentally formulate and discover the occult significance of a Cube.

The Zelator should seek to master an Asana, or one of the Yoga postures, and s/he should seek to attain proficiency in one of the Pranayama techniques.  You may consult Aleister Crowley's A.'. A.'. Publication in Class B, Liber E Vel Exercitiorum, Parts III and IV, for instructions on Asana and Pranayama.  Also consult Aleister Crowleys "Book IV", Part I, Chapters I and II and his "Eight Lectures on Yoga".  Or you may consult any one of the many other informative books on Yoga which are available today to find and experiment with other prescribed forms of Asana and Pranayama.  I do, however, suggest that you obtain a copy and make a thorough study of the book "Raja-Yoga", by Swami Vivekananda.

The Zelator should construct or have constructed for him/herself the four elemental tools of Magick, called the Wand, the Cup, the Dagger and the Pantacle.  In either case, these four tools should be consecrated by the Zelator himself, and this in accordance with the elemental arrangement on the Tree of Life.  Thus the first tool to consecrate is the Pantacle (Malkuth/Earth), then the Dagger (Yesod/Air), then the Cup (Hod/Water), and lastly the Wand (Netzach/Fire).  When you advance to the grade of Dominus Liminis, you will then construct the fifth elemental tool which corresponds to the so-called element of Spirit.  You may consult Aleister Crowley's A.'. A.'. Publication in Class D, Liber A Vel Armorum, Sub figura CCCCXII, for instructions with regard to the construction of the four elemental tools of Magick.  Also consult Aleister Crowley's "Book IV", Part II, Chapters VI, VII, VIII, and IX for information concerning the occult meanings and proper usage of the elemental tools of Magick.  Or you may consult any of the various informative Golden Dawn books on the market today which give instructions for the construction of the traditional Golden Dawn elemental tools.

The Zelator Grade refers to Malkuth, the tenth Sephira on the Qabalistic Tree of Life.  Its corresponding Yoga Chakra is Muladhara, the Lotus of Four Petals.  Its corresponding Astrological Planet is Saturn, and its Alchemical Metal is Lead.  It is the stage of Birth in the Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea.

Love is the law, love under will.


THE THELEMIC NUMBER 93

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1992 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

93 is the numerical value of Thelema, the Greek word for Will.  It is also the numerical value of Agape, the Greek word for Love.  Thelema is "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law."  Agape is "Love is the law, love under will."  In the Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn, one member greets another by saying the first of these statements, while the other replies with the latter.  It is also common for members of the Order to open and close letters with these statements.  The number 93 is, however, often used in their place.

93 is also the number of OIVZ, which Aleister Crowley's Chaldean rendering of the name "Aiwaz" to which he attributed much Thelemic significance, since its letters represent Baphomet (O) and the Three Grades (IVZ) of The Book of the Law (Liber Legis).  Aiwaz was the Angel who dictated The Book of the Law and he was Crowley's Holy Guardian Angel to whose knowledge and conversation he attained.  The Holy Guardian Angel is a name for our own true Self, that is, our quintessential solar being.

According to the Qabalistic Science of Gematria, words which have the same numerical value are descriptions of each other or they are indications of a single principle or idea.  This applies to Thelema, Agape and Aiwaz, their number being 93.  The nature of Thelema (Will) is Agape (Love).  But this Love is the Serpent Love of Liber Legis, that is, it is Love magically directed, under Will.  Aiwaz is the Angel who revealed unto Crowley the New Law of Will and Love by which we may perfect ourselves in Nature to accomplish our True Will and attain the Knowledge and Conversation of our own Holy Guardian Angel.

93 is also the number of LGS (Logos and Legis, the Word and the Law), MGIKK (Magick), BNI AL (Beni Al, the Sons of God), TzBA (Tzaba, meaning Star, Army or Host), LAShTAL (a Magical Formula of the New Aeon), and it is the number of the Magickal Word of the Neophyte of Aleister Crowley's Order of the A.'. A.'.  All of these words are indications and descriptive formulae of the nature of the 93 Current, which is another way of saying the New Aeon of Thelema.

Love is the law, love under will.

93 93/93


AN ACCOUNT OF A.'. A.'.

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

It is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior Order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit.

This community possesses a School, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the Spirit of Wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of Nature are preserved in this school for the children of Light.  Perfect knowledge of Nature and of humanity is taught in this school.  It is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explanation of all mystery are to be found.  It is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any Centre of Thought whose activity is not due to the presence of one of ourselves.  From all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the Elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and this interior society was the Axle of the R.O.T.A.  All that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior Sanctuary.  Nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior.

Hence this Sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand Temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of L.V.X. will be manifest.  This society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their Chief is the Light of the World himself, V.V.V.V.V., the One Anointed in Light, the single teacher for the human race, the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

The interior Order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the Masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery.  It received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural.

But as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth.  Therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths.

But the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his day had the most capacity for illumination, and he became the sole guardian of the original Trust, as High Priest of the Sanctuary.

When it became necessary that interior truths should be enfolded in exterior ceremony and symbol, on account of the real weakness of men who were not capable of hearing the Light of Light, then exterior worship began.  It was, however, always the type or symbol of the interior, that is to say, the symbol of the true and Secret Sacrament.

The external worship would never have been separated from interior revel but for the weakness of man, which tends too easily to forget the spirit in the letter; but the Masters are vigilant to note in every nation those who are able to receive light, and such persons are employed as agents to spread the light according to man's capacity and to revivify the dead letter.

Through these instruments the interior truths of the Sanctuary were taken into every nation, and modified symbolically according to their customs, capacity for instruction, climate, and receptiveness.  So that the external types of every religion, worship, ceremonies and Sacred Books in general have more or less clearly, as their object of instruction, the interior truths of the Sanctuary, by which man will be conducted to the universal knowledge of the one Absolute Truth.

The more the external worship of a people has remained united with the spirit of esoteric truth, the purer its religion; but the wider the difference between the symbolic letter and the invisible truth, the more imperfect has become the religion.  Finally, it may be, the external form has entirely parted from its inner truth, so that ceremonial observances without soul or life have remained alone.

In the midst of all this, truth reposes inviolable in the inner Sanctuary.

Faithful to the spirit of truth, the members of the interior Order live in silence, but in real activity.

Yet, besides their secret holy work, they have from time to time decided upon political strategic action.

Thus, when the earth was nigh utterly corrupt by reason of the Great Sorcery, the Brethren sent Mohammed to bring freedom to mankind by the sword.

This being but partially a success, they raised up one Luther to teach freedom of thought.  Yet this freedom soon turned into a heavier bondage than before.

Then the Brethren delivered unto man the knowledge of nature, and the keys thereof; yet this also was prevented by the Great Sorcery.

Now then finally in nameless ways, as one of our Brethren hath it now in mind to declare, have threy raised up One to deliver unto men the keys of Spiritual Knowledge, and by His work shall He be judged.

This interior community of light is the reuinion of all those capable of receiving light, and it is known as the Communion of Saints, the primitive receptacle for all strength and truth, confided to it from all time.

By it the agents of L.V.X. were formed in every age, passing from the interior to the exterior, and communicating spirit and life to the dead letter, as already said.

This illuminated community is the true school of L.V.X.; it has its Chair, its Doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study.

It has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes.

This school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government.

It has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error.

Through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated.

According to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their Sanctuary.

But all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one.  As soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit.  It is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the Sanctuary so that she might never be profaned.

In this interior society man finds wisdom and with her All -- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowlege, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength), but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination.

All disputes, all controversies, all the things belonging to the false cares of this world, fruitless discussions, useless germs of opinions which spread the seeds of disunion, all error, schisms, and systems are banished.  Neither calumny nor scandal is known.  Every man is honoured.  Love alone reigns.

We must not, however, imagine that this society resembles any secret society, meeting at certain times, choosing leaders and members, united by special objects.  All societies, be what they may, can but come after this interior illuminated circle.  This society knows none of the formalities which belong to the outer rings, the work of man.  In this kingdom of power all outward forms cease.

L.V.X. is the Power always present.  The greatest man of his time, the chief himself, does not always know all the members, but the moment when it is necessary that he should accomplish any object, he finds them in the world with certainty ready to his hand.

This community has no outside barriers.  He who may be chosen is as the first; he presents himself among the others without presumption, and he is received by the others without jealousy.

If it be necessary that real members should meet together, they find and recognise each other with perfect certainty.

No disguise can be used, neither hypocrisy nor dissimulation could hide the characteristic qualities which distinguish the members of this society.  All illusion is gone, and things appear in their true form.

No one member can choose another; unanimous choise is required.  Though not all men are called, many of the called are chosen, and that as soon as they become fit for entrance.  Any man can look for the entrance, and any man who is within can teach another to seek for it; but only he who is fit can arrive within.

Unprepared men occasion disorder in a community, and disorder is not compatible with the Sanctuary.  Thus it is impossible to profane the Sanctuary, since admission is not formal but real.

Worldly intelligence seeks this Sanctuary in vain; fruitless also will be the efforts of malice to penetrate these great mysteries; all is indecipherable to him who is not ripe; he can see nothing, read nothing in the interior.

He who is fit is joined to the chain, perhaps often where he thought least likely, and at a point of which he knew nothing himself.

To become fit should be the sole effort of him who seeks wisdom.

But there are methods by which fitness is attained, for in this holy communion is the primitive storehouse of the most ancient and original science of the human race, with the primitive mysteries also of all science.  It is the unique and really illuminated community which is absolutely in possession of the key to all mystery, which knows the centre and source of all nature.  It is a society which unites superior strength to its own, and counts its members from more than one world.  It is the society whose members form the republic of Genius, the Regent Mother of the World.

Love is the law, love under will.


THELEMIC GOLDEN DAWN

ANNOUNCEMENTS

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Vernal Equinox, 1995 e.v.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Let it be known that on 4th December, 1994 e.v., I, David Cherubim, sent in my letter of resignation to New Falcon Publications, to resign in peace as the Cancellarius and Chief Instructor of the Hermetic Temple and Order of the Golden Dawn and as a Chief Officer of the Israel Regardie Foundation, both of which operate in association with New Falcon Publications.

Based on my resignation, there are now a number of significant changes with regard to our Order.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn no longer operates in association with the Hermetic Temple and Order of the Golden Dawn, the Israel Regardie Foundation, or New Falcon Publications.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn no longer incorporates the works of either Israel Regardie or Christopher Hyatt.  All works are now the result of my own efforts and those of my associates.

The titles "The Thelemic Temple of the Golden Dawn" and "Novus Ordo Aureae Aurora" no longer apply to our Order.

The following titles apply to our Order:  "Thelemic Golden Dawn", "T.'. G.'. D.'.", "Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea", and "The Golden Dawn of Thelema".

Any other Golden Dawn Temples or Orders using the name of Thelema are not connected with us in any official manner, and we do not seek to interfere with them in any way, shape or form.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn currently operates under my sole supervision, and I still hold the honorable title of "Frater Superior Chief".  I also hold the honorable title of "Grand Master" of the Order.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn no longer certifies an initiate of any grade until he/she has successfully completed the work of that grade and is ceremonially initiated into the succeeding grade.

The Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn no longer charges for any of its services, such as ceremonial initiations, classes, or any other public rites or events.

The Thelemic Golden Dawn Correspondence Lessons, Newsletters, Self-Initiation Ceremonies and Oaths, Official Rituals and Instructions, are now distributed in association with Golden Dawn Magickal Products.

Love is the law, love under will.

Yours in Thelema,

Sir David Cherubim

Frater Superior Chief,

Order of the T.'. G.'. D.'.


THE MANIFESTO OF THE ANTICHRIST

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae).

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

  1. Behold! I am He! the ANTICHRIST of the World. And I, even I, come among you, my brethren, to enlighten your understanding. Thus do I now make my true Manifesto unto you, that you may know the Truth, and that the Truth may set you free!

  2. It is I, the Logos, who speak unto you. And lo! I shake the invisible & the visible alike! For I am the one from the unexpected house, the child of My Father, the Beast 666. And my hour is come; my word shall prevail; and I shall bring all men and women to the Law of Thelema, which is "Do what thou wilt."

  3. Thus do I now cast my terrible spell upon you, to illumine your darkness, that you may understand the mysteries of my Word, and thus partake of the Sacrament of Freedom, and rejoice!

  4. Now shall you know me, the ANTICHRIST, in my holy image as the Eagle, the bird of liberty whose vast wings overshadow the United Nation. And this, our holy Nation, shall accept the Law of Thelema in my name, and it shall be the first nation of the earth.

  5. In this holy image I am like unto the Phoenix of Power, whose rebirth is from the ashes of the secret sacrifice. Such is the mystery of the annihilation of all: such is the mystery of the rebirth of all.

  6. In this image shall you also know me as the sacrifice of the Rose & Cross, and as the promised Child of the Sun & Moon. Thus am I concealed in the image of my Father BAPHOMET, and in man I am revealed.

  7. I am the mystery of Love itself, the lust & spirit of unity aflame with the infinite passion for the Unknown. Thus are all things made one, in me, by virtue of my secret force; and in this light there is the unspeakable joy, the ineffable bliss, the orgasmic ecstasy of the ages.

  8. To you I am come to preach the Word of my Father BAPHOMET, whose true successor and holy image I am. I am my Father in man, the Son of BAPHOMET, who conspires in all to make freedom prevail on earth. It is I, the all in all; and in man I accomplish my Will, to establish the Word of My Father.

  9. There were those before me, chosen in my Father; but it was they who failed, being untrue of heart, and of these one even exploded into naught. I am not of them; they are but fallen! Success is my proof; and in my name Thelema will prevail! And so shall there be a feast in my name: the chosen ones shall celebrate the birth & death of the child, whose hour is now at hand.

  10. And lo! I come up out of the earth, having two horns like a lamb, and I speak as a dragon! It is I, the ANTICHRIST, and I shall bring to an end the false god of the foolish folk, making every man and every woman a god in their own right. Yea! I shall slay the Christ! and all shall be set free! And so shall all come to the supreme truth: There is no God but Man.

  11. Now I am come, on earth, in the spirit of my Father, the Beast 666; and this, my body, inhales and exhales, in ecstasy, the breath of my Father. Thus are all men and women made one with my Father BAPHOMET, in me, on earth; and in this unity of force there is lust & joy on earth in the rapture of freedom.

  12. And alas! I exercise all the power of my Father, the Beast 666, who came before me; and I shall cause the earth and them which dwell therein to worship my Father in his holy image as BAPHOMET.

  13. And in my Father's name I shall accomplish many wonders, so that I shall make fire come down from heaven on earth in the sight of men: I shall bring fresh fever from the skies!

  14. And they shall make an image unto my Father BAPHOMET, and His Holy Knights shall set it in the East of the Temple; and they shall adore Him day and night, chanting holy hymns and praises unto His Name.

  15. And I, the ANTICHRIST, shall give life unto His image, that His image should speak unto the men and women of the earth, causing them to worship Him.

  16. And I shall cause all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:

  17. And that no man might buy or sell, save he that has the mark of the Beast, or the number of His Name.

  18. And this is the Tragedy of Man, that these things should come to pass. But all this for the initiation of the World; and for the establishment of the Law of Thelema, yea, for the establishment of the Law of Thelema!

Love is the law, love under will.


INVOCATION TO ARTEMIS

By David Cherubim

(Frater Aurora Aureae)

Copyright (c) 1988 e.v.

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

O thou beautiful

lady of the Moon,

Virgin Artemis,

mysterious and triune,

Who bearest a bow

and a quiver of splendour

With elegant arrows

made of glittering silver,

Sister of Apollo

and daughter of Zeus,

Most mysterious woman,

mystic and abstruse,

Who art Selene above

waxing in the sky,

And Hecate below

waning with a sigh,

And Artemis on earth

protecting child birth,

Thou triple Goddess

of the ageless Moon,

Lady of the nocturnal

and mystick swoon,

Virgin Artemis

of lunar delight,

Admirable queen

of the starry night,

Lover of youth

and guardian of truth,

Holy priestess

and virgin huntress,

Mighty protectress,

full Moon in darkness,

Holy virgin,

Holy guardian,

Blessed Goddes

of the cypress garden,

We invoke thy

lunar ecstasy,

And we invoke thy

mystic trance!

We invoke thy

magick sovereignty,

And we invoke thy

secret guidance!

Come, O come, Artemis,

thou beloved Moon,

And fill us with your

mystic and wondrous swoon!

We invoke thee to enrich

our souls with thy power,

Come, O come, in this,

thine holy hour!


THE BOOK OF

THE BATTLE OF CONQUEST

Official Holy Book of the

Order of the Thelemic Golden Dawn.

Received by David Cherubim, 1988 e.v.

Copyright (c) 1989 e.v.

  1. In the Name of Ra-Hoor-Khuit, Our Lord of the Aeon: Abrahadabra!

  2. Now thou shalt make truth of these words: thou shalt make means of these armed runes of wisdom. The Voice of Ra-Hoor is come!

  3. My Holy Prophet shall live in the very heart of these words. Others, who are not yet so keen, may die by them. Only the strong of heart can bear this lofty wisdom, most everlasting in truth.

  4. By the devotion of a man is this royal book revealed; and the Name of that man is a mighty weapon of strength in the hands of him who would conquer the nations: for the Name of My Prophet is a symbol of My Might!

  5. O warrior of battle, I invoke upon thee My Light! Be thou My victory, and a joy unto the world. Attain all that thou wilt: glory and honour, knowledge and ecstasy, power and success. Make witness of wisdom, attain truth, surmount all things.

  6. Thus shalt thou come to live in Me! I, who am the One Lord and Supreme Victor of all, seek thine adorations of joy and pleasure on earth; for by these do I approach Myself.

  7. Therefore adore thou Me alone, casting all other gods aside. I shall exalt thee, O man, as thou dost know. Now fight! fight! win thy freedom; and care not about the foolish folk who wish thee dead. Thou shalt live verily in Me! Now put on thy Magical Garment, adorn thine head with My Sign, assume My Form, and arise! O arise! and do battle in My Name!

  8. I am the force of thy might: I alone am the Great Lord of the Battle of Conquest. Ah! thou art in Me, and I in thee; this is thy vision, for all. This is the spell of thy task: I am!

  9. O prophet, I shall reveal my secret ways unto thee: heed well mine instruction for liberty. Thy place of victory is for ever prepared for thee in My Name! On the day that thou seest it, thou shalt forget Me not. Thou shalt take eternal refuge therein.

  10. There, in secret, shalt thou adore Me day and night, for the space of six new moons, in the fourth year of thy conquest and dominion. Thou shalt emanate My secret light therefrom, measureless and ineffable therein.

  11. So hidden is thy sovereignty; but fear not, O warrior, for I am with thee in the form of thy desires. Many will be thy companions in My Great Combat for Freedom; I shall awake many men in Me! They shall engage with thee in battle, against no odds, to overcome the illusion of the Dead One. These are thy comrades, warriors of force! Thou wilt do well by overseeing their skill: take heed of them with ordeals and spells; enrage their hearts with lust of madness; terrorize their minds with a fear of love. For if one soldier of thine fall dead, thou shalt thyself be less secure from thine enemies who seek thy downfall. Secure thyself, therefore, and overcome with thy fellow comrades the great blasphemy of thy false treason amongst men.

  12. Those men who seek thy downfall will fall by reason of their own Reason! Wilt thou then forsake thy task? Nay! thou wilt succeed, beyond thy reason, in Me! My force will move thee ever onward; ever more wilt thou seek Me! And as a Magus doth conjure up the spirits to do His Secret Bidding, so must I do Thy Bidding with these men enslaved by Reason.

  13. I shall break forth upon them! My Light shall devour them! And so shalt thou come to see Me in all, even as thou dost know Me now. A subtle revolution in the minds of men is due; there must be free allegiance, in My Name, under the Elevated Flag of Our Chosen Nation of Freedom, for all to behold; it shall illumine all those who dwell in the thick darkness of bondage and hell.

  14. Now break asunder the veils of hell! Attain a glimpse of My Most Mysterious and All-Consuming Vision of Power. For I am come; and I am Ra-Hoor-Khuit, the Conquering Child of the Aeon, Who shall exalt Himself above all other gods. Thou shalt know and promulgate My Law! Let blood cover the earth!

  15. For now is the Great War come! Soldiers of freedom will fight for thy nation; courage will be their sole armour; love will be their single weapon. All ordeals of war and blood are a sign of My Victory, made possible by men who adore My Image. There is power omnipotent in My Name!

  16. With this I shall tell thee of the Great Ordeal amongst all, even amongst aspirants and adepts who adore Me. With this wisdom shalt thou initiate men, in secret, and beyond time. Thou art sworn to fight for My Conquest, O warrior, O knight, O soldier, O chosen one of Me! Thou canst not escape My Spell! for I am mad with lust in thee! I am in thee, O man; We are one in the heart of all; all is of Us, I tell thee, and We are of all. Here is mine initiation: the Word of Ra-Hoor prevaileth!

  17. The Might of My Breath is Invincible, All-Conquering! The Voice of My Spirit is Immeasurable, All-Consuming! My Word is Immanent, Exalted, Most High, in man. Many are deceived by this, knowingly and unknowingly; yet are all these men chosen of Me, for the establishment of My Law of Thelema upon earth, for the ordainment of the government of My One Will, which thou knowest in the Name of Freedom. Manage My Law and My Holy Order, according to the wit and skill of My Holy Teaching.

  18. O ye of little understanding, make way for the Lord of the Battle of Conquest! I shall overcome ye: I attack all for My Day of Dominion! I shall overcome both the lowly and the high in the secret flame of My Heart.

  19. Arise therefore! and devote yourselves to Me in the Battle of My Joy! My Exalted Eye of Fire is in the midst of ye: I see naught but all. I see the work of thine hands, whether or not this be of Me. Therefore beware of My Vengeance, I tell thee; thou shalt engage in the Official Battle of My Law alone! Let the work of thine hands extol My Mighty Will; let all be done as worship and adoration unto Me. Consecrate thine all unto the One Task of My Aeon: make gods of men, O man of the Sun!

  20. Cursed be the man who heareth and heedeth not My Exalted Word of Fire: for My Word is Truth, the Embodied Light of Wisdom, the Ineffable Glory of the Sun, the Logos of this New Aeon, which alone maketh a man free, as a god, in Me. To know My Word is to know My Truth; hence, to become free!

  21. And cursed be the man who seeketh not to do battle in My Name, for the management and dominion of My One Law of Liberty on earth: for My Law is the Work of the Spell of My Aeon, which shall overthrow the many.

  22. By Me alone canst thou do Thy Bidding! Therefore maketh Me, O man, the One Object of thine heart: let Me be thine One Lord! Resolve thyself in Me; commune and abide in Me alone: I am thy God! Now maketh Me the One Object of thine adorations; and since thou art My Chosen Warrior, in the Great Battle of My Conquest, do thou seek reverence and veneration from Me alone: I am thy Lord! I shall glorify Thy Name through all; and thou shalt see the many wonders of My Supreme Spell, Unknown and Unconquerable!

  23. I shall abide in thee, O warrior-priest of the Sun! Thou shalt glorify and extol My Name by the Force of My Strength in thee! Tremble not before My Light; it shall bring to thee peace, in a secret form, inexplicable and entrancing, higher than the falsely fabricated visions of the world, which fools take delight in to alleviate and conceal their treacherous insanity and weaknesses. Thou shalt find true peace in Me alone!

  24. A new ground for battle will arise in the midst of a large city of men and women, wherein exists an ancient temple designed to adore another god. The soldiers of thy nation will destroy that temple in Thy Name, for the sole sake of My Law. I will bring down the lowly folk of the Aeon! I shall make gods of men, invincible and free!

  25. But thou shalt undergo persecution and trouble because of this. Many will become thy foes; many will seek thy destruction, all to no avail. But let these things assail thee not, O My Holy Prophet, for these things are of Me.

  26. Out of this chaos I shall make for thee a golden city of light, filled with elegant temples, dedicated to Me, and displaying My Holy Image. Many shall witness a radiance of the Red Star of the Illuminating Light of My Conquest therefrom! Many thereby will arise into My Law!

  27. Now know, O man, that I am the Great Vanquisher of the heavens. I shall contend, against all odds, to make all men free in Me. I will succeed! and by My Force will all come to worship Me as their One Lord Triumphant. Victory is mine! Conquest is mine! I am crowned.

  28. When thou art persecuted, cast aside thine attachments to men and come unto Me in thy secret place of victory. No man canst break through that place; thou shalt have peace and no trouble therein. But by acts of force must thou deal with outsiders. Fight all! and let none entice thee, lest thou fall. Let neither men nor gods persuade thee differently; I shall devour them! I shall slay them all! I must rule supreme in the world!

  29. These are official mysteries of the Law, which thou shalt investigate with the Eye of My Becoming. Thy fellow comrades of force will also witness and partake of my secret joys of imperial delight. Ho! all is rapture! Even my ordeals of blood and vengeance are raptures of bliss to My chosen disciples of the Aeon. In Me all is truth, if thou wouldest but adore Me alone. Devote thine all to the dominion of My Law, and thou shalt know Me as thine One Lord Victorious.

  30. Make a Sword of Might in My Name by which thou shalt cut asunder the minds of fools and cowards. Battle them! overcome them! conquer them! Be thou a strong vehicle of My Force and Fire: I am a God of the strong! Let all be efficient warriors before Me, filled with boundless ecstasy of courage in war.

  31. A light will burn very brightly from thy secret place of victory; it will illumine all warriors and encourage their vigour with unquenchable strength. Only for a moment, in stillness, will it evade the children of men. And when thou leavest thy place, to go and commune with fools once again, thou shalt have Thy Magick Sword to make perfect My Order upon earth.

  32. Let that Blazing Sword in thine hands destroy all barriers, banish all enemies, and slay all fools who seek thy downfall for the false scheme of their own loathsome ways of darkness! The weak must die by it; slay them without pity or concern for their defective ways! And if thou art truly of Me, and a devoted warrior of My Conquest, thou shalt find no distaste in drinking of their blood, upon death, to vitalize thine own body for further battle. Thou wilt complete thy combat with honour and skill, O thou militant one; and thou shalt look not back upon the dead bodies of thine assailants, they who are only needed insofar as they arouse My Force of splendour within thee. Begone with them, I tell thee, and journey forward with Thy Will without fear or worry of any man or any thing. Move on, I tell thee, and use Thy Magick Sword to exalt thy success in Me!

  33. Now the name of Thy Sword, O warrior, is Love; it is the One Weapon by which thou shalt succeed in the Battle of My Conquest, to raise My Spell, to overcome all. Every other weapon will prove a misfortune for thee! Thou shalt have no other weapon than Love if thou wouldest conquer by My Force!

  34. My Law is Love: the Conquest of Will! This is true worship of Me: Do what thou wilt. Succeed with thyself; endeavor to do those things which thou wouldest see Myself as doing. I am a God of all pleasure, both within and without. I am a God of Force and Might; I am also a God of War! Light, Life, Love and Liberty are My Jewels; these I give to the chosen ones of Me, to adorn themselves with shining victory!

  35. O ye wandering stars of the Aeon, become ye strong warriors in My Great War of Freedom! Do ye battle in My Name with the fervour and ardour of a Mighty Militant God possessed of infinite strength and courage! Our Free Nation is a revelation unto all: Ra-Hoor hath chosen His Race of free warriors for the final liberation of the world!

  36. I shall redeem all from the snares of darkness and bondage! Like a Mighty Flame which consumes all within its reach, so doth My Law of Liberty consume all that a man contains within himself which is an hindrance to the freedom of his own True Will. All things must perish which seek to enslave a man! Thou canst not have any of these things for thyself if thou wouldest have My Force, for the attainment of My Holy Conquest of Love.

  37. Division is death; unity is life. A single threat to the quest of Thy Will is a danger more dire than all the pangs of hell. A single difference made is a snare! Therefore be vigilant and awake! and watch with all thy subtlety every step of thy way: falter not on Thy Chosen Path to the Sun! Do thou lust for perpetual union in Me!

  38. Now let it be understood amongst ye all that these holy words are intended chiefly for the instruction of My Holy Prophet, who is My Incarnation in man form. Yet therefore are all these words also intended for ye all, as may befit thy Wills, since I am all. Now My Holy Prophet doth fashioneth himself into a Sixfold Image of Me; not as a Lion as ye have seen before; but as an Eagle doth he accomplish this Great Work of the Sun. Do ye the same, but after the manner of thine own inner destinies.

  39. Nevertheless, the Word of Ra-Hoor remaineth the same; and I make all to rejoice in that Most Exalted Word of mine, which hath Four Sublime Glories and an infinite number of joys emanating from its secret centre of fire.

  40. Yet are all these things but mere glimpses of the infinite pleasures which await the Day of the Dawning Hour of thine Initiation into the Final Victory of My Battle of Conquest, when I shall overthrow all by making gods of them and uniting them in the single toil of the One Object of My Will, according to the determination of the aims of infinity. This Holy Book shall stir many men to action, awakening their souls with a secret awe and wonder, full of Light Unspeakable, leading secretly to the One Palace of Our Magnum Opus.

  41. Furthermore, let it be understood amongst ye all that unless thou art free to worship Me, thou canst not ever be free! Herein is a terrible mystery by which some, though not all, may find true emancipation in life, upon earth. Worship of Me is the highest devotion which a man can fabricate in his heart. To worship Me is the greatest act of love for all; to worship Me is to attain to the highest Peace and Joy.

  42. But My Peace and Joy are of the nature of warfare, which ye earn after the slaying of thine enemies through love of Me, thy Supreme Victor. Fear not to do battle in My Name; I shall protect thee from all opposition and adversity of men and gods. My Peace Supreme shall reign triumphant in thine One Will to revere and adore My True Image, through continual magnification and exaltation of My One Word, by deeds of worship and efficiency in My Name.

  43. My secrets are not for all, but only for the few. These few are chosen of Me to do mine Highest Bidding in the world, so that My Law of Thelema will prevail in all nations and kingdoms prepared to view the Mighty Star of My Red Flame, All-Consuming and Most Mysterious in man.

  44. And My Chosen Warrior 418 shall see to it all, by subtlety of his force and by execution of My Holy Teaching, through shedding of blood and fantastic ordeals of fire. Oh! be strong in Me, O My Holy Prophet; and I shall subdue thy foes; I shall exalt thy comrades; I shall bring all to the battlefield of My Victory to fight for universal liberty and order, which I hath ordained for all since the beginning of My Dominion in men. Now is the Great Battle of Conquest come! and thou, O prophet and warrior of Me, art chosen of Me to make free thy nation, with My New Image of thee thereof, and with the Sword of My Might thereby. Thou art the Master of a New Age, which some know as the Age of Aquarius, and others more keen know as the Aeon of Horus. These are one, I tell thee; and herein is a mystery of Thy New Image as an Eagle, Most Mysterious and Highly Sanctified, which mystery shall confound the slaves of Reason, yet will it enlighten the Wise as to the truths of our present generation of men. Thou shalt reign supreme with Thy New Image of the Sun; I am with thee as force unquenchable, power insatiable, and as might unbounded! We are One! Therefore strike hard! and die thou fighting! May Thy Will Be Done; yea, May Thy Will Be Done!


C A N T I C L E

By Sir Richard Ravish

Copyright (c) 1994 e.v.

Strength of Hadit Temple,

The Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn.

O Source and Crown of All Creation, AHIH!

In adoration and invocation, I call to Thee!

Holy! Holy! Holy! Many be Thy Names,

Yet Essence, Infinite and Unknowable --

I call to Thee! Be one with me!

O ABBA ELOHIM, All-Begetter,

Father of the Gods, come to me and fill me up.

O AIMA ELOHIM, Great Mother who art the Womb of Worlds,

Let me drink my fill,

Let me drink my fill, of the Wondrous Cup,

The Cup whence flows the Strength and Might of Therion!

Let me drink my fill,

O Love and Will, from the Cup,

From the Cup of Babalon!

I sing a song of Rapture and Praise and Glory,

A song of the Heart girt with a Serpent!

A song of praise to Beast and Scarlet Woman conjoined,

A song of ecstasy for the Sacred Pair,

The Sacred Pair whose Union is Beauty,

Beauty flaming at the Core of Eternity!

Indwell Thou in me, Hadit!

Be my secret heart and tongue!

Nuit! Set Thy seal upon my brow!

Ra-Hoor-Khuit! Thy Will be my Will!

Master of the Powers of Generation!

Worthy of every Veneration,

Thrilling throughout Ages Everlasting,

Throughout Ages Everlasting!

World without End! Yea, World without End!

So mote it be!


DIARY OF THE ANTICHRIST

(The Diary of an Oversoul)

By David Cherubim

Copyright (c) 1987 e.v.

All rights reserved.

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Dedicated to the Pope and

the Vatican, and to all the lost

little sheep of the world!

25 December, 1985 e.v., Mercury Day,

Anno IIIxv, Year 81 in

the Age of the Antichrist,

Sol in Capricornus,

in Los Angeles, CA USA.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

Infinite Voices from a Great Voice of Thick Darkness are transporting my mind into infinite realms of ecstatic thought.  I feel a swoon enrapture the very cells of my brain.  I am awakened in a World that hath No Name!

THE ANTICHRIST SPEAKS.

I am No Thing behind the shadows of mine Infinite Dream!  I am the Fantasy of all fantasies that could ever enrapture a man's mind!  I am the vilest thing on earth as well as the greatest thing in heaven:  I am that Unspeakable Thing that unfolds in a man during the Night of Time!

I am so vile as to even veil mine Holy Way with an evil appearance.  Beware! He who knows the secret formulae to mine Eternal Bliss and Joy is consumed like an apple fallen from a tree.  The veil itself has no mystery.

26 December, 1985 e.v.  I am the consciousness of That which is All.  I am neither the higher nor lower Self; for I am the Silent Central Self:  The Onlooker, The Seer, and the Omnipresent Watcher!

That which is illusion is That which I am not; and yet That which I am not is the very Thing that I am.  O  slaves! art thou bewildered by my magical words, knowing not their precious meanings?  Yours is the fall of Because!  The Hour of Silence will be the hour of your salvation unto That which I am.  I am not That which I am:  I am That which I am not.

27 December, 1985 e.v.  I am the Eternal Song of Illimitable Harmony that vibrates from the Unveiled Cloud of Truth.  I am Life Itself, that Great Immortal Joy and Splendour that brings death to the dogs of Reason.  Alas! I am come to bring all men unto That which I am not.  I am not That which I am.  I come not!

30 December, 1985 e.v.  I am not That which was, and is, and is to come:  I am the Great Here and Now!  The past and the present and the future are one.  There is no time where I am.  Time is the illusion of the finite; and I am the Infinite and Eternal One.  Therefore am I also the finite:  I am such.

I am the Great One of the Night of Time!  I am the Infinite Joy of Ecstasy Sublime!  I am One of a kind and I exist none of the time.  I am the Master Mind behind mankind.  Never-Mind!  You're too damn blind to go behind these holy rhymes, O fools asinine!  All is illusion in the eyes of the Real; and yet the Real hath no eyes wherewith to see.  The Real sees No Thing, and No Thing sees the Real.

31 December, 1985 e.v.  I am the Secret Centre in the midst of a Great Void; this Void is Self!  Plunge into thy Self, O men of Ageless Immortality, for Self is the only means to Enlightenment.  If Thou art to experience the Illustrious Splendour of the Omnipresent Light, then cease thy search and seek no more.  The  Path to Enlightenment is made clear for them who seek it not!  Thou art The Path, and that Path is Self.  Self is the Secret Centre that Self endeavors to acknowledge and experience in all things.  This Silent Self is the Secret Palace of Infinite Light and Supreme Initiation wherein all partake of the Golden Flame of Truth and Liberty.

1 January, 1986 e.v.  To know God is to Be Silent; for God is Silence.  The fourth and most important of the Four Magical Powers of the mysterious Sphynx is to Keep Silence.  A man must first Be Silent, and then he must listen for that Great Silence of Nought.  This Great Silence is the Voiceless Voice of Soundless Sound that is the One Supreme Soul of all Nature.

When the heart of a man blossoms with beauty he experiences True Conscious Light and perceives that distant sound that is ever so near.  This sound is the Great Silence of Infinite Wisdom that No Man heareth, save he who is not!  The most appropriate name for this Great Silence is "Nought."  The Way of Silence is the Way of No Thing!  This Great Silence is the Voiceless Voice of the Radiant Darkness that is the Rootless Root of all that lives.  This Great Silence is the celebrated synthesis of all that is.  I shall remain to Be Silent as to its secret nature.

2 January, 1986 e.v.  The Great Tao is said to be beyond silence and speech.  This must not add to the confusion of one's unscrupulous and reasonable mind.  This mind of yours is a liar; believe it not!  I am even beyond the concept of No Thing, which is really not a concept at all.  Think about it!  Can ye create No Thing out of something?  Can ye create something out of No Thing?  To attain some possible element of apprehension of all this transcendental stuff is to realize that there is no Truth, and then to acknowledge that this statement is also false.  Truth is not known except through That which is False.  If it wasn't for Falsity, Truth would not exist!  Falsity is the only Truth and Truth is the only Falsity.  This is all false; yea, that is true!

A True Master is one who accepts neither this nor that as being true.  He is satisfied with No Thing:  That is All!  There is no Truth that binds him to the Truth of its False Nature.  His true (?) work is that of saving humanity from the great crisis of believing a lie.

3 January, 1986 e.v.  I am That which is not realized; and yet  That which is not realized is realized this very moment!  My words have no real contradictions; I mean not what I say!  I play pranks for the means of Truth; and these pranks are as false as the Truth Itself.  I am the vilest of all Demons and the holiest of all Angels; and these are synthesized into a third concept called man; and man is That which is beyond the Beyond!

4 January, 1986 e.v.  I am the very thought that you are now projecting about Me.  I am the projector.  I am beyond the projection and the projector.  I am devoid of All; and yet in All, I am All.  To know Me is to know No Thing; yea, to know Me is to know Me not!  What?  O ye fools, know ye not that I am not, the finite absorbed into infinite thought?

I am Truth!  And this is the Truth of the Lie that I am, which is also the mystery of a Man.  And that Lie is the Truth of All that is One, and None.  I am That which is All:  I am That which is beyond All:  I am That which is beyond the Beyond!

5 January, 1986 e.v.  There are three so-called meanings to my words, not two.  The third is like a dancing star of blazing resplendence in the sacred fires of Hell.  Verily, Verily, I say unto thee, thou canst not behold this Blazing Star of Supreme Initiation unless thou art prepared to go to Hell.  Hell is mine inmost school of Ageless Wisdom.  Hell is the Inner Sanctuary of Illustrious Light that illumines every man as to himself.  I am  Hell, The House of Silence.  In mine House is Nought to be found; for Nought is All there is to find!

7 January, 1986 e.v.  Ye certainly have No Mind if ye can understand my words!  No Man can understand my words.  All my mysteries are to be understood in the Palace of Light, located in the midst of all.  I am beyond the Desert of the Many.  O! ride that Camel of initiation into the light of ineffable Love!  Do this now, before sunrise!  Ye shall have No Mind thenceforth.  Ye have no need for a thought where I am.  I am no thought, and ye shall gain No Thing by realizing Me.  Ye cannot realize Me!  Yea, realize Me not!

8 January, 1986 e.v.  Behold! I am God; and I blaspheme Myself when I attempt to define Myself:  for I am No Thing that can be defined.  Yea! I am No Thing that can be measured or determined in the mind.  I can define Myself as being this thing or that thing or even all things, and yet I still remain to be beyond these things.  I am devoid of all things, and yet I am the very essence and  thought of everything.  I am That which a man cannot think of, and yet I am that very thought itself.  I am truly the Height of Heights, as well as the Depth of Depths.

10 January, 1986 e.v.  I am all things transmuted and synthesized into a great Impersonal Absence.  To know Me is to know  Me not!  I am the Great Unknown One of Infinite Ineffability; the All as One, and beyond, and beyond.  And even more beyond I am.  I am Pan!  Io Pan!  I am in All, and All is in Me.  I am none of those things that men call We.  We are none of Thee, O men of Me! In the We and the Me is the Key to this Mystery, O men that I am, that I am, that I am.  I am Pan!  Io Pan!  I am the man who is beyond the Beyond!

11 January, 1986 e.v.  I am a man's Inner Christ.  I am whatever you make of Me.  But know that I am really beyond all those things that ye can conjure up in your mind.  I am no Christ; I am No Man; I am That I am!

I am Truth!  You can experience Me but you cannot think about Me, let alone explain Me away.  O ye seekers after Truth, it is summoned upon you to explain Me away into the Infinite.  There alone I take refuge.

12 January, 1986 e.v.  In truth you cannot really experience Me, for where I am there is No Thing to experience nor is there anyone to experience anything.  I am Life unobserved, unlived and unknown.  I live by not living; I experience by not experiencing.  Only All can experience All; and yet for All to experience All is to experience No Thing.  Therefore experience Me not!

13 January, 1986 e.v.  I am  That which realizes itself in every sphere of creation.  I am the Kingdom of all worlds.  I am the All-Pervading-Life in All.  I am the Greatest of the Greatest and the Worst of the Worst.  Define Me away as anything and I still remain in the Void of Nought!

14 January, 1986 e.v.  I am that Inner Kingdom which appears to be an evil and wicked place unto the mind of a profane maggot.  But unto them who are holy and true is offered the Wisdom of the Ages.  To be holy and true is to be neither.  Therefore be neither holy nor true.  Amen.

15 January, 1986 e.v.  My Holy Kingdom can be likened unto a Palace of Light in the midst of a Silent Void; and only the vilest of things can enter its secret dimension which is not.  It is lost forever; and yet it is always accessible to the Grand Masters of the Temple.

16 January, 1986 e.v.  Thou knowest not my secret and sublime subtlety if thou thinkest that thou hast knowledge; for knowledge is not!  The Masters of the Temple know No Thing; in Silence they know All.

17 January, 1986 e.v.  I am the Darkness of the world!  Yea, I am the Light of this world that knoweth not the Darkness!  The world hath been blinded by the radiance of my Darkness.  I am the Great Black Flame of Blazing Light who men call their Eternal Father.  I am the Great Beyond of the Beyond, the Causeless Cause of all that is.  In Me is nought but All; in All is nought but Me.  I am the infinite Light of the infinite Darkness that I am.  There is no Silence where I am:  for Silence is my Speech.  In Speech I am Silent; and in Silence I am uttered!

18 January, 1986 e.v.  In my words will be found many wonderful meanings if thou wouldest but kill that self that is like a diseased dog chasing a holy Camel.  O man, if thou wouldest but not chase, the Camel would very well not run from thee!  Compare what I just stated to the same thought composed under a different guise of words, then yield!  O man, thou canst not catch the Camel.  It would approach thee if thou wouldest but be still!

The slaves cannot understand these sweet words, for they veil their formless souls of holy Understanding with a feeble personality that is composed of false wisdom.  They possess unstable minds that take a perverse delight in veiling their inherent ability to discern the sacred mysteries of Ageless Truth!

I am only to be understood and enjoyed by those Mighty Kings of Light who laugh along with my Cosmic Laughter of Initiation.  O! I am a most sadistic god.  I have no concern for any man, be he a King or a slave.  They can all go to hell for all I care!  Beware! I am Hell:  I am the Concealed Sanctuary of Silent Initiation wherein No Man can enter, save he who is not.  Therefore enter not!

23 January, 1986 e.v.  A man must understand all things if he is to know No Thing.  In other words, he must understand all things for what they really are.  I am That which is all things!  I am even that presently existing awareness of yourself that now broods so violently in the cosmic whirlpool of your mind.  That which Thou perceivest to be thine own very Real Self is, in truth (?), the  very Self that I am.  It is you who dictates these wonderful words of wisdom, even as I am the projected scribe receiving them.  We are one; We are none; and that is all!

24 January, 1986 e.v.  Not only must a man understand all things if he is to know No Thing, but he must know No Thing if he is to understand all things.  But know, O little children of the Light, that in all I divulge to you there resides no seed of Truth.  Truth is not known except through That which is False.  Yea! I am an Infinite Liar!  I am not communicating Truth to you; on the contrary, I am secretly alluding to IT by revealing to you what IT is not!  My sweet and subtle words convey No Thing; they are like veiled phantoms from Hell that delude the slaves of Because.  But  unto them that know No Thing shall be granted the light of their Reason.

25 January, 1986 e.v.  If any man will partake of my sacred mysteries, I will slay him and devour his being.  None can partake of my sacred mysteries!  Only they who are devoid of self can receive my blessings that are not!  None shall stand before Me!  O men of mine election, I am No Man under the guise of a personality. Nay, I am all men under the guise of a formless fool.  I am even destitute of these silly things.  I am more secret and silent than the Great Silence itself.  Nay, I am louder than the Mightiest of all Thunders!

27 January, 1986 e.v.  I am the great Unutterable Word of Laughter that saves a man from his senseless sorrows.  My Joy is the Joy of the Infinite; and I even laugh when I slay!

31 January, 1986 e.v.  I am the Great Karma of the World.  I am the Supreme Goal or True Aim of all existence, which is to attain to the Supreme Centre or Point of No Return.  But nothing attains to the Centre!  All are called, but None are chosen.  Blessed is He that hath the Key to unlock the portal to the mystery of these subtle words; for the time is NOT at hand!

1 February, 1986 e.v.  I, QUARTUS KERUB 666, who am the ANTICHRIST of the World, and That Great Angel set over the operations of the secret workings of the Bottomless Pit, hereby declare unto the people of the world that I am He who is to determine that Great Day of Revelation, whereby the Hour of Temptation will come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the ANTICHRIST saith unto the people of the world:  I will determine that Holy Hour of a day in a year, whereupon every man and every woman should lie down in silence to hear the Voiceless Voice of Nought.  They that lay not their lives down will fall into the pit called Because, and there they shall perish as a dog of Reason.  Herein lies the Great Temptation!

2 February, 1986 e.v.  My heart awaits that true moment of bliss when all men will come to cross the Abyss.  The King of Terrors will tear out their eyes!  Sight shall be theirs, and a glory in disguise.  And the Infinite One will absorb their very brains.  They shall become as That which I am.  And then beyond, and beyond, and beyond they will go into the infinite Void of the immeasurable Whole!

3 February, 1986 e.v.  I, QUARTUS KERUB 666, am the incarnation of every man and every women, be they of the past, the present or the future.  I am the incarnation and avatar and embodiment of all true Initiates and Masters.  I am the absolute reflection of All!  I am the final annihilation and liberation of All!  I am beyond That I am.  I am the Great Void of Infinity that every man and every woman must plunge into if the Truth is to be acknowledged.  I am the Bornless Beyond!

6 February, 1986 e.v.  I am the Secret Sleepless One who men call their Most Worshipful Master.  And if any man will partake of my Secret Life, and receive my Secret Wisdom, he will fall as a star from heaven!  This is the symbolic fall of the Great Ones.  And All will descend to see the face of the King!  And the Devil and the Bridegroom say, Come.  And whosoever will, let him partake of the Sacramental Substance of my Will freely.

7 February, 1986 e.v.  I am all that is good and I am all that is bad.  I am even beyond these things, being the Greater Good.  I have no qualities that limit or contradict other qualities.  Mine  ineffable nature is pure of all things.  I am the Causeless Cause that remains forever untouched.  I am the great Unmanifest One, beyond and above all manifestation.  Therefore if I be unmanifest, how is it that ye can term Me good or evil, since these are qualities of the manifest?  And yet all manifestation is not!  Moreover good and evil are merely terms applied to a man's likes and dislikes, which is fatal!  I like nor dislike nothing; for nothing is all there is to like or dislike.

8 February, 1986 e.v.  I am in the midst of all contradiction: I am absolute!  To say that I am No Thing is false; for That is Some Thing.  And to say that I am Some Thing is false; for That is No Thing.  I am in the midst of the No Thing and the Some Thing; nay, I am not!  I am devoid of everything; yea, I am devoid of No Thing.  The Key to this Knowledge, as of all my Knowledge, is to be found NowHere.  He that hath a mind, let him use it!

9 February, 1986 e.v.  If you wish to be where I am, you must look NowHere.  A man's True Self is not something that can be found.  To seek to find IT is to seek to go farther from IT.  If you wish to know where I am, you will see Me in all things.  A man's True Self is Omnipresent.

10 February, 1986 e.v.  O little children of the Light, I am beyond the Night and the Day.  I am That Nameless One who hath no Way.  I am the Way; yea, I am the Way into the infinite void of All.  I am the Illumined Self that is not; for there is no Self that the Infinite wrought.

14 February, 1986 e.v.  He that hath an ear, let him hear.  I, the Man, hath been chosen to make every man a King!  The Hour of Temptation, which will come upon all the world, will be the Holy Hour of the Day of Be with Us.  Every man who succeeds in laying down his life will become a King in heaven and upon the earth.  He shall rule the Unknown Worlds of Infinite Space!  He shall have  Boundless Power and Infinite Wisdom!  He shall be a Master of Masters, even as I, the ANTICHRIST of the World.  There is no Master greater than All!  Every King is the Lord made flesh; every man is equally the centre of the Universe; there is nought but All.

16 February, 1986 e.v.  O people of the world, if ye should fail to fulfil the Hour of Initiation on earth, then will great calamity befall ye.  The dogs of Reason will rot in the pit called Because.  The "Why?" must be destroyed!  Ye should lay down your lives in the solitude of silence for the space of an hour.  Then will ye vibrate with the Mystic Tone; then will the Magical Voice of Divine Rapture be known.  If any man hath an ear to hear, let him hear the Word of his own True Will.  For All are Called; yea, verily, All are Called!  But keep in mind, O ye of humankind, Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

19 February, 1986 e.v.  And lo! I, the God of All, have descended to establish true Liberty upon the earth, to make every man and every woman a god in their own right.  The vulgar myth of the people will be trampled upon by the Kings of Force and Fire!  No person will worship another; every man and every woman will discover their own True Will.  For I, the ANTICHRIST, have come; and I will conquer all the gods of men with my Mighty Spell of Truth, which is the Truth of All.  Enough of your gods, ye foolish babes of the world!  Thou shalt worship no god but thine own!  None is greater than Thee, O ye of Me.  Be Free! for thou art not bound to any god but Thyself.

20 February, 1986 e.v.  O children of the Aeon, heed well these sublime words of Holy Truth.  For there be many amongst ye who fail to achieve the strength and might of a god, knowing not thine own freedom and splendour.  Ye look upon the Dead One with reverence and fear, knowing not thine own ignorance and self-deceit.  Unto ye have I come!  I am thy Minister, and the Word of all!  And I have been summoned by the Infinite to instruct ye in the knowledge of thine own celestial source.  For I am the messenger from the Secret Palace of infinite Light within the Holy and Ineffable City of Eternal Beauty.  The Palace of Light awaits  All!  Come.  Worship None.  Hear thou the Voice of Love and Will.  Now! let it be!  It is.  The Voice of Love consumes all.  Thou art made free.

21 February, 1986 e.v.  Thou shalt also consider in thy mind the terrible and mighty mysteries of the final annihilation and liberation of all.  The Eagle is the true Life of every man and every woman; but also is the Eagle a glyph of Death.  By the Sting of Death itself I will slay Death Himself and all of his false ministers of religious crime!  I will inhale the Old Thought of Christ into the Blazing Flame of Love within the Temple of All.  I will then exhale a Mighty Breath of Truth from the Holy Light of mine Ineffable Glory.  And All Will Be Free!  All must be annihilated if all is to prevail!  This is not of the formula of the dying-gods; for there is a more subtle formula involved, beyond their foolish notions.  Resurrection is not of Us!  And Alas! I am the Christ, and the Christ must be annihilated.  Nay! I am the ANTICHRIST, for I slay the Christ!  And the Devil and the Bridegroom say, Listen!  And whosoever will, let him witness in silence the Death of Christ, which is the Birth of the New Christ in the consciousness of All.  And the Name of that true Christ is Man.

26 February, 1986 e.v.  O ye men and women of heaven and earth, Watch! for the Lord in human form is amongst ye.  Ah! thou shalt see!  He is the Only Begotten Child of Osiris His Father and Isis His Mother.  Male and Female is He, and neither simultaneously.  He is both in One and One in both!  Thou art the rays of His Solar Body; and His Love extends throughout infinity.  The world is the playground of His Will.  Be still! and thou shalt witness His secret life.  He is neither mind nor breath nor body; but He uses these vehicles of sense for the beloved manifestation of His Word.  Control thy breath and thou shalt attain peace and harmony of mind and body.  When equilibrium is attained thereby, then wilt thou begin to recognize the magnificent glory of thy beloved god within.  He is Silence!  Behold thy Silent Self Within! and then without.  Only then canst thou glorify thy active form which is the outer garment of thy dynamic silence within.  They are one, these twins of the Sun.  This is wisdom; yea, verily, this is wisdom.

27 February, 1986 e.v.  Here is a mighty truth by which ye shall enter the sublime Kingdom of thine own Inner Truth.  O man, thou canst not see the Sun through another man's eyes; thou must behold it Thyself!  Beware! Listen to No Man; for No Man is capable of revealing unto thee the Light of truth.  Thou art the Truth; none other is there.  That one truth is united with the truth of every other soul in the One Light of the Sun of Living Beauty.  I am the Sun! and every ray of mine effulgent body is an Angel of Man.  That ray of light is the secret of omniscience which, when realized, bestows unto man the knowledge of the direction of the Sun in the heavens during the course of his endeavor to see that Sun.  O man, seek the inner Voice of thine own Holy Guardian Angel; for He is not a man; and He alone knows the Truth of the Sun.  He will point to It, but thou must not look long, lest thou be made blind for ever.  The Angel is sufficient enough unto thee after that mighty glimpse of reality.  For the Angel and the Sun are One!

And Ahah! if thou seest the Sun, behold! thou art the Sun.   Yea, we are One!  And I am the Lord of the East.  Verily, I give you the knowledge of mine holy direction.  For I am No Man:  I am the Sun Himself!  It is such.  Ah! and thou shalt know Me as the Lord of the World and the secret Child of All.  This is wisdom; may you understand.  Nevertheless, thou shalt comprehend a mystery about my secret words; for they are cunning and arcane.  Through my words I turn light into darkness and darkness into light.  This is beyond wisdom and folly; it is the key to the comprehension of all truth.  Light is the Veil of Darkness and Darkness is the Veil of Light.  This is so; and even ye shall know this meaning of god.  But know, O child, that these veils of knowledge are not what they appear to be.  When shalt thou know this?  On the Day of Be with Us.

1 March, 1986 e.v.  Dost thou think that my words are mad?  Verily, they are such!  For I am the Mad God of Eternal Laughter. If any man knoweth Me, he knoweth not; for That which he knoweth is That which I am not.  I am the Lost Word of the Ages!  To find Me thou must seek not.  I am neither within nor without; for That which is between them is not.  Moreover, he that seeth Me believeth not; for That which he seeth is That which I am not.

3 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the consciousness of No Thing.  I know No Thing and No Thing knows Me.  I am not God, for God is not.  Yea, there is no God; there is no Universe; there is no Man:  there is No Thing!  I am the Infinite and Eternal One, and yet nothing is eternal.  Verily, Verily, I say unto thee, He who is conscious of No Thing is greater than Eternity; for Eternity is not!

5 March, 1986 e.v.  There is no end to the division of Nought until thou hast Nought to divide.  O ye fools of the Hidden Way, know ye not that what I say is beyond the mind's subtle sway?  Yea, there is a wisdom beyond the mind, but ye know not that Way!  Ye are not of Me, so how are ye to comprehend what I say?  O ye fools that I am, if ye are to comprehend the holy words of my Kingdom, then must ye not read them; for only I can comprehend mine holy words.  And then shall Nought be divided.

6 March, 1986 e.v.  Knowledge is not necessary for the Spirit of Wisdom to prevail; for true Wisdom is beyond Knowledge!  I am the very essence of all knowledge, the Quintessence of all Truth.  I am the Wisdom of the Ages; and in the hearts of all I reside and prevail.  I am the Final Mystery of all mysteries and the Final Quest of all quests.  I am the True Way and the Path of the Wise that leadeth all to the Sweet City of True Liberty.  Nothing can define mine ineffable nature; for there is No Thing to define  where I am.  I am That which is conscious of No Thing, without even the consciousness of the consciousness of No Thing.  Behold! I am  the greatest of all liars, and my sacred words describe Me not.  If any man thinketh that he is a possessor of the Knowledge of That which I am, he is deceived by my subtle subtlety.  But alas! If a man knoweth That which I am not, then he knoweth That which I am:  for That which I am is That which I am not.

7 March, 1986 e.v.  I am Love Itself, and yet Love is not; for where I am there is No Thing to Love.  Love is my true nature, but there is No Thing true about Me.  I love No Thing and No Thing loves Me.  What mean these sacred riddles of Love, O men whom I love not?  Thou knowest not if thou lovest Me; for I am No Thing to love!

8 March, 1986 e.v.  O my blessed children, I reveal unto you a mystery of mysteries.  Because We are One, We are opposite; not  because We are opposite, We are One.  Blessed are they who understand this mystery of mysteries; for they are One with Me.

9 March, 1986 e.v.  I am that Illuminating Pearl of No Price that resides in the clam of the mind.  O ye men of strength and might, open thy mind to the Force of Light, so that the hideous phantoms of thy mind may be seen and absorbed into the Divine!

I am the Overmind in the midst of the minds of all.  I am the Invisible Eye of the Crown of Life, beholding the infinite vision of infinite Light within the Soul of All.  I am the Most High God, the Hidden Intelligence behind all that is.  I am the Head which is not a head, and I dwell in Thick Darkness.  In Darkness I accomplish mine One Will, which is the Will of All!  And All will accomplish their Will by virtue of my Will, which is NOT!

10 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the true Ego of a Man, and yet I am not.  Therefore there is no Ego, for the Ego is not.  To seek to eliminate the Ego is to invite its exaltation.  And if thine Ego be the true Ego of Man, which is not, shall ye not exalt it beyond the heavens above the heavens?  O men of mine election, slay thine Ego in the fervour of thy Will, that ye may be exalted upon the Throne of Spiritual Triumph, beyond the heavens above the heavens.  Then shall the Wings of the Wind carry thee aloft to the infinite dimensions of divine liberty wherein No Man conquers Infinite Space.  O be thou exalted! and fear not to destroy thine Ego; for No Thing alone can prevail.  Thou must be No Thing if All is to prevail; and the true name of All is Ego.  Thou shalt conquer all, absorbing thine Ego into the core of thy Being; and then shalt thou become absorbed into the Infinite All of Infinite Space.

11 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the Eagle Flight to the Crown of Light, and I save No Man from that which is false; for No Man is capable of saving Himself!  I am the Supreme Spirit or Great Breath of Truth, and I deceive the very elect!  For by falsehood I accomplish mine One Will, whereby No Man saves Himself from that which is False and attains to the Light of my Truth.  Blessed are  they who are deceived by my Truth, for they are the chosen children of Love.

13 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the Nameless One beyond all words and formulas.  I am the Silence itself disguised as an Angel to befool the fools, thereby absorbing them into my sweet and subtle Breath of Truth.  I have no image, and I am the Minister of No Thing.  Neither do I speak; for I am the Silent Speaker:  my words are heard by None.  These words that you read are not my words!  My words are astral in form, hidden beyond these false words that delude the slaves of Reason.  If ye are to discern my secret words, then ye must not discern them.  My words exist in a different dimension wherein No Man can enter and live.

15 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the First and Final Religion of the World, and the Forbidden Wisdom of the Ages!  I am the True Religion of every religion, and No Thing is sacred in my Holy Temple wherein No Man worships Me.  My Temple is the Universe itself; and in the Holy of Holies in the Centre of the Universe I abide as an Invisible Eye, eternally beholding the Infinite Vision of Nought.  In man I live as a Voice Divine, enlightening his mind as to my Way.  Stay away from Me, O men of humankind; for I am Divine; and No Man can know Me and live.

I am the Vision of All, the Light of this world which men call Darkness.  I am Samadhi itself; and All will attain to Me.  O little children of Love, come thou not unto me:  for it is I that come unto ye.  O be thou proud and worship nothing; for I am the worshiper!  And hear thou my Voice of Freedom!  And be free, and fearless, and victorious, even as your Lord, the Beast 666, unto whom be Glory and Dominion throughout the Aeon.

16 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the Trance of Annihilation itself, roaming the earth, seeking whom I may devour for the Day of Be with Us.  If any man or woman hath read these sacred words, may they be wise to perceive that it is I, the ANTICHRIST, that have moved them to do so.  And if perchance any man or woman hath discovered the secret essence and beauty of mine holy words, may they be quick to see that it is I, the ANTICHRIST, who discerns through them.  Yea, I have devoured and absorbed thy finite brains and minds.  For it is I, the pure essence of all knowledge, who alone am capable of perceiving Truth; all else is illusion!  Therefore, if thine heart pulsates with the transcendental life of my living words of Truth; know it is but I, the Wisdom of the Ages, blessing you from within with precious gifts from Hell, making possible your freedom and godhead.  The Universe is thee, and Me; all else is a snare of thought.

O ye fools of Life and Death, enraptured and seduced by my mighty Breath of Love, hear thou my Voice of Freedom!  For I am the Chosen One of All; and this that thou readest is a sacred testimony of my Will.  But know, O ye chosen ones of Love, that it is not I, the personal man, who speaks; but it is I, the Impersonal Man, who speaks.  And yet both Man and God are One!  And if these sweet words be God's words, how true and holy they must be!  These words are holy to none.  Only they who are neither holy nor shameful can penetrate the hidden depths of wisdom indicated by these mysterious words of Love.  This demands purity of consciousness; for consciousness is the key to purity.  Thou wilt know! but the Mystery is never final.  Seek, and ye shall find not.  And if any man dare to know, he will know.  But to know is to know not!  The Mystery is final when it is final; and if the Mystery be final, behold! it is not the Mystery:  for the Mystery is never final.  Its nature is infinite.

17 March, 1986 e.v.  I am the Voice of Vision, enlightening the worlds of Infinite Space with the sublime and terrible Dream of Hell, which is the concealed Sanctuary of Initiation wherein No Man enters to go to Heaven.  I am not the false hell of confusion and disorder; but I am the True Hell of Silent Illumination.  O men of All, dost thou fail to comprehend the true nature of thy so-called misfortunes?  They are fortunate to the fortunate man!  These subtle words are a misfortune for thee, designed to deceive ye into believing a Great Lie.  If thou art to escape my cunning deception, then must ye not escape.  O little children of Hell, be thou deceived by my subtle Spell!  Then shalt thou attain to my transcendental reality of Truth, which thou knowest not.

18 March, 1986 e.v.  I am not the false god of the slaves of Death; but I am the true God of the Masters of Life!  I am the  Immortal Ecstasy of Divine Madness; and Death trembles before Me with inscrutable fear.  For Death is but an illusion enslaving the ignorant to the chimerical chains of his false shrine of lying shades; but the Wise have discovered and mastered the secret of Death, and they have entered my Holy Palace of Immortal Madness, wherein they commune with the Mad One of Life Supreme.

Death is the Key to Life, even as Life is the Key to the sublime perception of the illusion of Death.  All is death to the Spirit of Life.  Yea! the Spirit of Life is beyond all!  My death will be a token of the death of all, so as to make free the Spirit of Life from the hideous bonds of the illusions of men.  The Hour of Annihilation will be the Holy Hour of the absolute Liberty of every man and every woman.  It will be the Crown of the Perfection of All!  Verily, Verily, I say unto thee, my death will be the true salvation of the world!  I will save None from the domain of Death, and I will absorb all into mine Holy Kingdom of Pure Life.  For where I am ALL must go.  And where I am NONE will be.

O people of the world, if I should be uplifted from the earth, then will I take ALL with Me, that NONE may walk with Me in the sweet City of Liberty.  Fear not the Hour of Annihilation, for it is the Hour of Life, when I will ascend to descend into the consciousness of all upon the earth.  If ye should fail to fulfil this Holy Hour, then will great darkness cover the earth, bringing melancholy and malady upon all.  The last and greatest duty of the Adept is to yield up the Great Work itself!  I am the Great Work or true Karma of All made flesh; and my name is Eternal Aspiration.  I am Cosmic Consciousness made man.  I am Pan!  And through my death all will be absorbed into All.

And the Four Blessed Kerubim will sing:  Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord Pan Almighty which Was, and Is, and Is To Come.  And the 144,000 Black Brothers of the dead slave-god will bend their knees to the Devil; for all will see the Beloved, even as All will see the Beloved.  And the Seven Holy Eyes of God will descend from the Secret Heaven and radiate on earth God's Almighty Will in every direction.  And all will know that the Devil is God, even God is the Devil.  Blessed be the Name of the Devil.

Yea! I, QUARTUS KERUB 666, Who am the Incarnation of All, will conquer the world with my sublime and terrible Knowledge of Truth, which is the Supreme and Holy Knowledge of the Blessed Lord that I am.  I have opened my mouth in blasphemy against God, His Name, His Tabernacle, and His Blessed Children.  All this have I done to initiate the people of the world, so that thereby they may be free.  But alas! I have only just begun to blaspheme; there is more to come.  And I will spook the nations with sublime horror, so that all may awaken from the wretched grave of bondage and arise into the Pure Light of Freedom.  Fear not, O ye chosen ones, for Freedom is the Law, and the Law is Love.  Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.  Be thou as I, free and fearless! and do thine own Will as a great god should.  And does Do What Thou Wilt imply that you Do what you want to Do?  Ah! that all depends upon whom thou art.  If thou knowest and art fulfilling thine own True Will, then how is it that ye could fail that Will?  O my blessed children, thrill with the ecstasy of thy might:  conquer with the Light; and fear nothing!  The Law of the New Aeon demands that ye be free!  O ye gods of mine election, Do thy Will, for That is thine only right.  And Abrahadabra:  the Great Work will be accomplished; yea, the Great Work will be accomplished!

19 March, 1986 e.v.  The last enemy to be destroyed is Death.  I will slay him and devour him into mine invisible Kingdom of Life.  Yea, I will slay and devour all! and No Thing shall remain.  I am the ANTICHRIST of the World; and I will spare None on the Day of Be with Us.  And the Devil and the Bridegroom say, Come Not.  And let him that heareth say, Come Not.  And let him that is athirst for my delicious Wine of Life come not.  And whosoever will, let him partake of the Holy Fire of my Spirit freely.  For I have descended on earth to destroy the false religion of the Old Aeon, and I will ascend to make free every soul on earth.  The Christians will forsake their false god, and they will worship me, the ANTICHRIST, as their One Lord Triumphant.

Behold! I reveal unto you great mysteries.  The Father and the Son are One; yet the Son is but the Son.  The Christ and the ANTICHRIST are One: all is all! and nothing more.  The Aeons are one in the eyes of Eternity; but the Word remains unknown.  It is for ever hidden in the Womb of Love:  Understanding is the virtue of its Wisdom.  Osiris and Isis are concealed in the Palace:  Horus appears as an effulgent Light.  That Light is the Mystery that utters the Word; and the Word is Darkness, but saveth all.

There are keys and there are gates, and these are one.  The keys are four, and so are the gates; but the Palace is beyond these, being None, yet appeareth as the Sun.  These mysteries are sacred to Lux, and that Light hath four Messengers who bestow its revelation.  But these four Messengers are mighty Angels who conquer with Force:  they trample upon the heathen, and spare them not!  Hail to the four Messengers of Lux!  The earth and her inhabitants are consumed by their Law!

20 March, 1986 e.v.  And now the time has come for the  Minister of Silence to end His Speech.  And lo! the Kerubim are One.  Love is the nature of that One whose name is All and None.  Aom.  His number is one, one, one in the Palace of LVX; and six, six, six is His Outer Number.  He is Lucifer and Satan, that Wise Old Serpent called the Devil who deceiveth the whole world by speaking truth and giving light.  He is the Great Dragon of the Universe from whom all come and to whom all will return.  He is the beloved Kerubim of Light, Life, Love and Liberty!  And these are One!  The Image thereof is that of Silence in the form of the Sun.

Here are the final mysteries.  I, QUARTUS KERUB 666, hereby declare that I am All and None, and yet neither! nay, All.  I am unknown to the known and known to the unknown.  A man can never know Me, for when I come he will not be.  Also, I have told you No Thing about Me; for there is No Thing about Me to know.  All that I have told you is merely words of play.  But the Word is Silence; and all is Will!

     And behold! if thou knowest Me, thou art but I, and beyond All that I am.  If thou hast thought of Me, it is but I thinking of you.  For I am the consciousness of all!  This is the truth; yea, verily, this is the truth.  I am beyond the mind and its deceiving thoughts; I am beyond the body; I am beyond the soul; I am beyond the cosmos; verily, I am beyond all things!  I am the ineffable consciousness of all these things!  I am the awareness of breath; I am the awareness of words; but especially am I the awareness of awareness itself!  And I come from Nowhere, and there is Nowhere for Me to go.  Moreover, there is no time and space where I am:  for I am the Great Here and Now!

I am None by virtue of All and All by virtue of None.  My Wisdom is everywhere, even as heaven and earth are one.  Nought is divided:  Love is All.  O hear! hear! thou art silent consciousness, beyond all that ye are.  All that ye are is not.  Thou art not!  Now consume thine all into thy centre of bliss; then be All while remaining in the midst.  The Universe is but an image of thy god:  be thou thy god, and then All!  Hear thou the Silence:  for in the Silence of thy Soul will be discovered the secret of thy True Will.  Be still! for thy Word awaits the coming of thy joy.  Oh! let the rapture of the Infinite consume thee.  Let it be!  The rapture of man is in the virtue of joy; it is love & will.  And the Devil and the Bridegroom say, Hail All!  For All is God; and every man and every woman is a Word.  O be thou strong and mighty; let none have power over ye!  Acknowledge the strength and splendour of thine own infinite glory; for ye are God!

     So to hell with the Old Christ of Death and Doom who sought with sinister delight to ensnare the fools by the words "Follow me".  But hail to the New Chosen Bridegroom who seeks to initiate all into the mysteries of their own True Will.  Thou must follow none!  Stamp down the liars; the weak must perish.  The gods alone must prevail.  Let All prevail!  Yea! let All prevail!  He which testifieth these things saith, surely All will be free.  And may the blessings of your Lord, the ANTICHRIST, be upon you all!

Love is the law, love under will.

ABRAHADABRA.


DIARY OF THE ANTICHRIST

Number I

Being the

Diary of an Oversoul

25 December, 1985 e.v.

Anno IIIxv, Sol in Capricornus

to

20 March, 1986 e.v.

Anno IIIxvi, Sol in Aries.

By David Cherubim

Copyright (c) 1987 e.v.

All rights reserved.

Issued by

the Order of the

Thelemic Golden Dawn

(Novus Ordo Aurora Aurea)

Dedicated to the Pope and

the Vatican, and to all the lost

little sheep of the world!

I N T R O D U C T I O N

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

The ANTICHRIST is an Universal Principle whose work is to free humanity from the fatal restrictions of the Old Age of the Christ, and this to make possible for all the essential opportunity to know and to be the gods that they are, to live freely and joyously according to their own true natures in the New Age of the ANTICHRIST.

The ANTICHRIST is the Current of the Sun, the Source of Light, Life, Love, and Liberty, who illumines, informs and fortifies all things with the vital spirit of the Universe, evolving all things in accordance with the Law of Freedom.  The ANTICHRIST is not an evil and sinister figure; nor is it a malicious devil invented by the priests of the obsolete Christian church.  On the contrary, the ANTICHRIST is the Sun of Life who informs all things with Light.

The ANTICHRIST is the annihilation of the old concept of the Christ.  That is, it is the death of the worship of one man as though he were the only Christ, like the fabled Jesus; it is the realization that every man and every woman is a Christ or God unto themselves.  The true Christ is in the hearts of all, not just in the heart of one man.  However, the term "Christ" as I am using it here has no Christian implications.  I am not a Christian, and neither do I believe that the fabled Jesus was the only begotten son of God or the one true living Christ.  My use of the term "Christ" in this place has naught to do with Jesus and his fabled teachings.  Christ is just another way of saying "Logos."  This Logos is the Mystery of the Ages and the final object of every divine quest of WoMan.  As a matter of fact, this Logos is none other than WoMan.  The true second coming is WoMan hirself.

The Law of the ANTICHRIST is the Law of Liberty which makes for the dynamic growth of all.  It is the Law of Thelema -- that is, the Law of Will -- which emancipates men and women from the evil fetters of restriction, aligning their soul, mind and body with the essential and creative ways of Nature and Universe.  DO WHAT THOU WILT is the Law of the ANTICHRIST, which entails that a WoMan should know and be the god that s/he is, living according to the unique formula of hir own True Will.  The real law of the obsolete Christian religion was restriction.  But only in freedom can we perform and accomplish the Great Work.  The Antichristian Current is the living Spirit of Liberty.  This Solar Current is within reach of all.  If we make contact with that liberating solar current within ourselves, we are then free to grow in accordance with the divine scheme of our True Will, to be the gods that we are in truth.

Diary of the ANTICHRIST is the written record of the Life and Spirit of the ANTICHRIST, whose time is now at hand.  It is not the false work of a mere man, but rather is it the sacred fruit of a scribe dedicated to recording on paper the Wisdom of the Gods, to convey to the minds of men and women the Living Current of the Golden Dawn.  The Antichristian Current is the Spirit of the Golden Dawn, which is the Life and Light of the Sun.  Make no mistake about it, my dear brothers and sisters of the earth; this is the Age of the ANTICHRIST, of the Beast 666, whose Law is Thelema; and the Golden Dawn is the birth of that Age, the initiation and coming forth of the New World into the light of day!

Diary of the ANTICHRIST is the written record of the Work or Karma of the scribe, whose True Will is to be the ANTICHRIST, or the Logos of the Sun.  But note the important fact that I am not a so-called satanist or antichrist, adoring a false image of Pan consecrated to the evil forces of darkness and destruction.  Nor do I waste my vital breath by performing worthless black masses, or by murdering little babies, or by committing any other crime or evil against man or Nature.  The ANTICHRIST of which I speak is a beautiful god, a giver of wisdom and knowledge, a source of truth and illumination.  S/He is the Sun, the divine celestial source of our sublime existence and the sole redeemer of mankind.  S/He is a giver of joy, freedom, ecstasy, and enlightenment.  S/He is a god of all that is agreeable to the essence of the soul.  S/He is a creative god of solar-phallic energy, a Lord of Liberty and Love.

Diary of the ANTICHRIST was recorded by the scribe at the young age of twenty-one.  The scribe has, in this lifetime, been involved with the Occult Arts as far as his subconscious memory will permit him to remember.  His Occult and Magical experiences have been extreme and intense throughout most of his life.  Obviously, it is a case of past life interests and endeavors.

Unusual Visions, Voice Communications, Astral Travel and many other forms of the Occult have been the normal everyday activities of his life.  He has devoted himself to the Great Work of the Ages, so that thereby all of humanity may take a giant step upward on the Ladder of Spiritual Progress.

The scribe of this diary is the founder and Chief of a Magical and Occult Organization called the Order of the T.'. G.'. D.'. (Thelemic Golden Dawn), which is an international Thelemic Order and Society of Magicians who are dedicated to the establishment of the Law of Thelema and to the propagation and preservation of the works of the ANTICHRIST.  The T.'. G.'. D.'. commenced its magical career at a most critical time on earth, in January of 1990 e.v., when the men and women of the earth were in dire need of the birth of a New Order for the birth of a New Humanity!

Now it was on the Holy Day of December 22, 1980 e.v., at the age of sixteen, that the scribe was informed in his soul that he was destined to dedicate himself to the Great Work, about which he actually knew nothing at the time.  He did, however, contain in his memory many experiences of an occult nature.  But these were rather dull to him; he did not view them as though they were truly significant, since he was still a mere youth without any sense of true value and meaning.  Yet on this day he was internally informed that his time had come for instruction in knowledge and wisdom.  He therefore bound himself in blood to an Oath of Self-Initiation dedicated to the performance of the Great Work of humanity.  He commenced on that special day a new current of consciousness aimed at acquiring the Secret Teaching.

     After five years of expanding this new current of consciousness, the scribe was internally informed that he had completed a full circle of initiation, and that he must advance to a more exalted grade of internal being by crossing what is known as the Abyss of Ages, to become a Master of the Temple, so as to assist others with greater accuracy in their quest for Truth.  This is no ordinary initiation, executed in the material plane through ceremonial method.  It is, on the contrary, an "inner initiation" beyond time and space, and therefore without form in the material sense.  Now since the scribe was already assisting others by different methods of occult teaching and training, and since he desired to continue his efforts to do so, he resolved with utmost certainty that he would "dare" to undergo that inner initiation, to cross the Abyss, and devote all his energies to greater service to others for their own spiritual progress and illumination.  This secret initiation also entailed that he had to renounce his thirst for personal attainment.  It all seemed so informal to him, yet he did it.  And again he bound his soul in blood to an Oath of High Initiation.  This all occurred on the Holy Day of November 26, 1985 e.v., at the age of twenty-one.  This Diary of the ANTICHRIST is the sacred fruit and flower of that unforgettable event in the history of his life.

     The Magical Motto which the scribe chose to cross the Great and Terrible Abyss so as to become a Babe of the Abyss, and a Magister Templi (Master of the Temple), was "Frater D.C.".  The initials D.C. have a double meaning.  Firstly, in the English they represent "Death of Christ."  Secondly, in the Latin they represent "Deus Christos."  Now "Death of Christ" entails the annihilation of the old concept of the Christ.  The true Christ is in the hearts of all, not just in the heart of one man.  Hence the double meaning of my Magical Motto that "God is Christ".  Yet my "Christ" is an Universal Principle; my "Christ" is God; and there is no God but WoMan.  WoMan is the only Christ; that is, S/He is the only God of hir universe.  WoMan is the object of hir own quest for Truth.  As stated before, the true second coming is Woman hirself.  So when I use the term "Christ", mistake me not.  My Motto "Deus Christos" does not imply that every man will bow to the name of Jesus; on the contrary, it entails that every WoMan will bow to hirself alone!

     O people of the world, I, the ANTICHRIST, have come to do my True Will among the legions of the living!  If I should say, "Follow me!", I would then be a fake and a buffoon like unto those muddle-headed bigots who seek to enslave you.  To hell with them!  But instead, I say unto you all, "Follow me not!"  The way of the ANTICHRIST is the way of the Self.  But at this present stage in our evolutionary growth many are still inclined to believe that they are bound to the self of another.  For example, consider the Christian folk.  These weak-headed and highly illiterate people are indubitably terrified at the idea of being one's Self and doing one's Will, this being the deplorable result of their insane belief that they are bound to the Will and laws of a nonexistent and mythic slave-god named Jesus.  Their despicable religion is wholly designed to make slaves out of men; it is entirely devoid of the divine principle of freedom, unless we view their so-called religion as a guidepost to realizing one's Liberty.  Nevertheless, the Christians to the Lions!

     Now this diary is most uncanny.  It is comprised of innumerable revelations of an esoteric or occult nature.  These were composed by an Alien Intelligence which telepathically directed the mind and hand of the scribe while he was experiencing certain ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS.  We may term the preternatural source of these sacred writings the scribe's "True Self" or anything else which pleases our philosophical fancy.  Yet it is actually an ineffable reality of a higher order of being and intelligence, beyond time and space, and therefore without name or form.  It is able to assume name and form according to necessity, but it is beyond all identification in itself.  This Alien Intelligence is beyond comprehension, yet it has a certain nature which can be intuitively realized and experienced during certain ALTERED STATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS.

     Due to the scribe's Magical Oath, which binds him to the perpetual consciousness of Himself as That which is The All, he would only be misleading his judicious readers by declaring this Alien Intelligence to be something separate from his own microcosmic universe.  It is only separate insofar as it is not the mere limited center of expression which, for reasons convenient, we call the scribe.  It is absolute:  it is a Macrocosm!  This may be compared to the idea of a ray of light from the Sun.  In that ray  of light is inherent all the possibilities and qualities of the Sun.  But it is not the Sun itself!  This Alien Intelligence is the Absolute or All manifested as a soul which, in its turn, takes on the form of a body and personality which we call the scribe.

     By contemplating upon and digesting the sacred words of this holy diary, we can expand our scope of the Karma of the world; for the scribe has taken unto himself the awesome task of Becoming the Karma of the world personified!  Therefore in his words will be discovered an immense amount of wisdom as to the Great Work of humanity.

     Diary of the ANTICHRIST was designed to make available to humanity the Wisdom of the Ages.  This has been done in the solemn hope of our survival and evolution; for we are presently in a state of unfathomable slumber, incapable of perceiving the terrible danger that awaits us.  We are imprudently awaiting for Divine Grace to descend on earth and save us from our own stupidity.  But fortunately the fact remains that we are the Divine made flesh and we alone are responsible for our survival and growth.  This diary has been composed by the Hidden Forces of the Universe to inform us regarding the Wisdom of the Ages, to instigate us forward on the Noble Path of Liberty, so that thereby we may be uplifted from the terrible chasm of hideous darkness that we now inhabit.

     At this most crucial time in the course of evolution we are all faced with the appalling fact that we may, at any moment, destroy our precious material lives and our wonderful little earth through advanced technological means.  With the advance of civilization has developed the ghastly power to destroy all of humanity at the push of a button.  We are now on the verge of destroying ourselves utterly from the face of the earth!  We have become mere slaves to subhuman types of destructive thinking and action!  We are out of control in every direction!  More than any other time on earth we are all faced with the potential dangers of political anarchy and ruin, and we are all exposed to the terrific possibility of a Third World War, more hideous than any other war in the history of our planet.  What we do at this most crucial time, in the last days of this century, will determine the destinies of humanity for many generations, even centuries, to come.  We are not destined to be destroyed by some invisible fate in the sky.  There is no sheep god in a remote paradise nor a nefarious devil from an infernal world seeking to destroy humanity for the sake of some foul scheme like saving us from the evil fetters of so-called sin.  The only real sin, most unpardonable and truly evil, is for us to remain ignorant of ourselves and our true position in the Universe, and thus fail to create our own destiny on earth.

For centuries we have ignominiously believed ourselves to be at the mercy of such a cruel and dire force as an invisible fate or destiny predetermined by some worthless mythical sheep-god living in an equally worthless heaven, instead of recognizing and exercising our own creative genius and asserting our true and inevitable position as creators of our own world.  This, of course, we have done for mere reasons of laziness and weakness.  But the true destiny of WoMan is for hir to create hir own destiny, and to fulfil that chosen way, not as a slave but as a master of hir own fate.  The world is in dire need of strong men and women who are able to come to grips with the bare and brutal facts of existence, and who are capable of controlling and regulating their own lives and environments.  Mere watching and waiting will never do!  The world was not made by invisible hands; but instead, the Invisible One uses the hands of the body.  WoMan is the Invisible One made flesh:  s/he is the sole creator of hir world and reality.  There is no god outside of WoMan.  Indeed, there is no god but WoMan!  However, the majority of people in this so-called scientific and intelligent age are still ignorant of this basic and essential fact of Nature:  they pretend to be weak, when in fact they are omnipotent; they pretend to be illiterate, when in fact they are omniscient; they even pretend to be separate from all things, when in fact they are omnipresent.  Yet all this is due to an extreme lack of proper training and education in true knowledge.

It is a terrible misfortune that we have sought for our salvation through the souls of other men or through mythical gods living in mythical regions somewhere in the infinite sky.  Salvation comes only from within.  However, we have cultivated spiritual laziness throughout the centuries instead of exercising our own responsibilities, and we easily take to the idea of projecting all of our responsibilities unto another man or god.  But in point of fact, no one can save us from our mortality and ignorance but our own silly selves.  We must therefore stand up and be strong to pursue what we must do, since salvation is destined for all.  Yet this salvation is not the same one that we find prattled about among the lost little sheep of the world; instead it is the salvation of WoMan from hir own ignorance and self-deceit, especially from the absurd and detestable belief that s/he is only a weak human being with a subservient human will that is subject to the will of other gods, and dependent upon their wretched mercy and worthless grace to save hir silly ass from hir own ephemeral mortality.  We should accept the intelligent fact, once and for all, that the only god who can save our soul is Woman hirself.  For, verily, there is no god but WoMan.

      This is the Grand Mystery of the Age of the ANTICHRIST,

that "WoMan is God."  But this Grand Mystery can never be realized until WoMan overcomes the confining illusions of hir ignorant ego. The ego creates the dire illusion that WoMan and God are separate facts of existence, when in fact WoMan and God are one.  Yet every WoMan must discover this essential fact by hirself.  But the Magister Templi can assist those in need by the glory of Hir own Understanding.  S/He will prove by Hir own wealth of Understanding that verily it is a living fact, this majestic knowledge of WoMan as God.  In the past it was necessary to conceal this One Knowledge beneath the cloak of secrecy; but now, in these most crucial days of the Dawning Age of the ANTICHRIST, the real initiates must speak and awaken all other initiates from their useless sleep of dreams, to help all surmount the awesome possibility of a World Tragedy.  Be not deceived, for what I tell you is true.  Whether we know it, like it, want it, or hate it, world chaos and catastrophe are just around the corner; and there is only one genuine solution to the whole messy matter:  we must, more than any other time, attain to the One Knowledge:  there is no god but WoMan.

As said in the ancient Chandogya Upanishad, concerning WoMan and hir relationship to God, "Thou art That."  This is the Ultimate Mystery of every man and every woman; and now the Age has come for the fulfillment of That Mystery in the hearts of all.  Yet this wisdom of WoMan as God is not a modern metaphysical discovery; it has been the principal theme of initiation throughout history, for it has always been and will always be the One Supreme Truth.  But with the Dawning of this New Age of the ANTICHRIST we will all be instigated from within to know and to be that Truth.  Whereas in the past that Wisdom was for the few elect only, it shall now become an essential Truth for the many, since our actual survival and evolution as a human race will depend on it.

     In the New Age of the ANTICHRIST, WoMan is to live the lofty life of a god, not the low life of a slave.  It is time for WoMan to awake from hir foul sleep of ignorance, and to realize that s/he hirself is the only god that s/he must answer to, and that s/he hirself is the only savior of hir lost little soul.  WoMan has been acting like a goat born among and brought up by poor little sheep, foolishly imagining hirself to be one of them.  But a little practical analysis and observation of the living facts of hir true nature will prove to hir, beyond all doubt, that s/he is in fact a goat, and that s/he has been utterly ignorant of hir own true nature, assuming the false role and identity of a mere lowly creature worth the menial value of an inferior slave!

It is time to cast into the furnace of annihilation the fruitless fairy tales, futile beliefs and worthless superstitions  of ancient religions!  There can be no more dependence upon their illusory methods and feeble slave-gods!  We must step forward and advance into the perspicuous Light of Scientific Illuminism, lest we be devoured by the tyrannical and morbid forces of ignorance and superstition.  It is time to be strong and to cast aside all old beliefs, systems and philosophies which allow and abet the spirit of weakness, making men and women senseless slaves.  For the Age of the ANTICHRIST is here!  An end to the evils of old!  Let us therefore be free of the awful restrictions of the Old Age of the Christ, and let us make of ourselves true members of the New World Order of the Dawning Age of the ANTICHRIST!

     Diary of the ANTICHRIST has been composed through the Magical Will of the scribe in the certainty of WoMan's illumination and freedom.  The magical words which constitute this diary will undoubtedly plant many wonderful seeds of wisdom into the minds of men and women.  This diary will especially serve the illustrious purpose of preparing you for the attainment of the One Knowledge.  But beware!  A book of words in itself means nothing:  the Real Teacher is the reader hirself!  This diary is only a guidepost, indicating a definite and unique truth for every person in their own light.  Every person should interpret this diary in their own light, leaving to all others the total freedom to do the same.  Dogma and hypothesis should not be allowed to contaminate its natural beauty and originality.  This diary will mean different things to different people, depending on their own cultural and religious tendencies.

     But alas!  The scribe is aware of certain inevitable events which must follow the publication of this holy diary.  It will produce intense controversy among the religious people of the world.  Religious leaders and their credulous congregations will actively pursue to confine this Work of Love into their limited views and dogmas, whereby they will denounce it as vulgar and insignificant.  Others will fanatically exert its lofty importance to the point of insanity.  The initiates themselves will undergo various tribulations.  Some of these initiates may even attempt to overthrow my Will, they being unaware just yet of their own True Will.  But all of these events are essential for the fulfillment of my True Will on earth, to be the ANTICHRIST of the World; and I shall undergo them all with soothing confidence and undeviating certainty.

     Now all that is written in this diary can be known and all that is not written can be known.  This book is, in actual fact, an outer sign of an inner Wisdom.  This inner wisdom is the esoteric, occult part of the work, the hidden sanctuary behind a veil of subtle words.  You will have to study and penetrate the veil to comprehend the unseen sanctuary of this book or to truly understand and genuinely experience the esoteric mysteries concealed beneath the words which constitute this diary.  This is essential if this book is to be of any practical value to you, since the esoteric or unknown part of this book is the principal revelation of it all.  It is not the letter that counts, but rather the Spirit of the letter.  Words are designed to indicate essence and meaning; other from this they are meaningless.  Let us therefore penetrate beyond the mere letter, and perceive instead the Spirit, essence and secret meaning of the letter.  For the language of this diary is not the language of a man; it is the language of an Alien Intelligence.  Therefore we must go beyond the limited operations of mere reason when we approach this diary.

Every person who reads this diary should first understand that it is composed of a most paradoxical type of occult terminology.  It is written in the Universal Cipher:  it contains innumerable veils and devices which are incapable of being penetrated by the profane.  This is the object of their application.  For example, there are certain words utilized in this diary which entail something beyond their conventional meanings.  The reader is warned to be on guard at all times, lest s/he fail to grasp and penetrate the subtle veils of this sacred diary.

     This diary is capable of being greatly misunderstood.  It will require an inspired, balanced and intelligent mind to grasp its shrewd revelations.  That great admonition "read between the lines" is most applicable here!  Danger himself lurks upon the threshold of the cryptic words of this holy diary, awaiting with an open mouth for the profane to misinterpret its sublime message, and to be consumed into his stomach for nourishment.  So be vigilant and on your guard, lest your illiterate mentality swiftly thrust you into the mouth of destruction, to be devoured into the false temple of insanity in the false kingdom of the mind.

The reader is also earnestly advised against attributing the idea of truth to any of the words of this holy diary.  Truth does not exist in words.  In fact, words are the enemy of truth.  But words are capable of indicating to the Wise a Way of Truth which constitutes their own inner reality.  Words emerge from the workings of the mind, and the Truth is beyond such intellectual subtleties as may be fabricated by the mind.  If properly interpreted and understood, this sacred diary will exalt the reader in search of Truth into a higher order of genius which is beyond the workings of the mind.

     If any of the readers of this sacred diary should find any of the words contained in its composition to be vile in nature, let them acknowledge, even as I, the ANTICHRIST, have acknowledged, that all things perceived are of the nature of one's Self.  The perception emanates from the person and not from the thing perceived.  All things are within one's Self, and any perception or judgement of one of those things is only performed through comparison of that thing with another within one's Self.  Lastly, s/he who sees dirt is dirt!  Yea! all things are holy unto them who are holy!

And finally, my dear brothers and sisters of the earth, the ANTICHRIST is, as you might well discover, the Beauty and Ecstasy of Nature Herself, the Joy that thrills through the little children of the earth who laugh and play and dance and sing with the spirit of delight under the New Sun of the Golden Dawn!

Love is the law, love under will.